summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old/53189-h/53189-h.htm
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
authornfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org>2025-02-06 10:27:55 -0800
committernfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org>2025-02-06 10:27:55 -0800
commit9f29a66f1fe464d501a29f94ab8b775519021227 (patch)
tree1b65c8ed4e24284c454afbfc6111726f8547fab7 /old/53189-h/53189-h.htm
parent7b8bcb7c46063aaf5d25fad73203b3025752278b (diff)
NormalizeHEADmain
Diffstat (limited to 'old/53189-h/53189-h.htm')
-rw-r--r--old/53189-h/53189-h.htm11620
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 11620 deletions
diff --git a/old/53189-h/53189-h.htm b/old/53189-h/53189-h.htm
deleted file mode 100644
index 90c4225..0000000
--- a/old/53189-h/53189-h.htm
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,11620 +0,0 @@
-<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
- "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd">
-<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml">
-<head>
-<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
-<title>The Project Gutenberg eBook of The History of Parliamentary Taxation in England, by Shepard Ashman Morgan</title>
- <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" />
- <style type="text/css">
-
-body {margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; padding-left: 6em;}
-div.limit {max-width: 35em; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;}
-div.chapter {page-break-before: always;}
-
-.f1 {font: 1em "Old English Text MT", serif;}
-
- h1,h2,h3,h4 {text-align: center; clear: both;}
-
-
-p {margin-top: 0.2em; text-align: justify; margin-bottom: 0em; text-indent: 1.5em;}
-.pn {margin-top: 0.2em; text-align: justify; margin-bottom: 0em; text-indent: 0em;}
-.pc {margin-top: 0.2em; text-align: center; margin-bottom: 0em; text-indent: 0em;}
-.pc1 {margin-top: 1em; text-align: center; margin-bottom: 0em; text-indent: 0em;}
-.pc2 {margin-top: 2em; text-align: center; margin-bottom: 0em; text-indent: 0em;}
-.pc4 {margin-top: 4em; text-align: center; margin-bottom: 0em; text-indent: 0em;}
-.pch {margin-top: 1.8em; margin-bottom: 2em; margin-bottom: 1.5em; font-size: 115%; text-align: center; text-indent: 0em;}
-.pni {margin-top: 0.5em; font-size: 90%; text-align: left; margin-left: 5%; text-indent: -1em;}
-.pnii {margin-top: 0em; font-size: 90%; text-align: left; margin-left: 10%; text-indent: -1em;}
-.pfn4 {margin-top: 1em; line-height: 0.9em; font-size: 90%; text-align: justify; margin-bottom: 0; text-indent: 0em; margin-left: 4em; margin-right: 1em;}
-.pfc4 {margin-top: 0.2em; line-height: 0.9em; font-size: 90%; text-align: justify; margin-bottom: 0; text-indent: 1.2em; margin-left: 4em; margin-right: 1em;}
-.pr {margin-top: 0.2em; text-align: right; margin-bottom: 0; text-indent: 0em;}
-.pr2 {margin-top: 0.2em; padding-right: 2em; text-align: right; margin-bottom: 0; text-indent: 0em;}
-.pr6 {margin-top: 0.2em; padding-right: 6em; text-align: right; margin-bottom: 0; text-indent: 0em;}
-.ptn {margin-top: 0.3em; text-indent: -1em; margin-left: 2%;}
-
-.p2 {margin-top: 2em;}
-.p4 {margin-top: 4em;}
-
-.lmid {font-size: 110%;}
-.mid {font-size: 125%;}
-.large {font-size: 150%;}
-.elarge {font-size: 175%;}
-.xlarge {font-size: 200%;}
-
-hr {width: 33%; margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 2em; margin-left: 33.5%; margin-right: 33.5%; clear: both;}
-hr.chap {width: 65%; margin-left: 17.5%; margin-right: 17.5%;}
-hr.d1 {width: 95%; margin-left: 2.5%; margin-right: 2.5%; border: 2px solid; color: black;}
-
-table {margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;}
-
- .tli {text-align: justify; font-size: 90%; line-height: 0.9em; vertical-align: top; padding-left: 1em; text-indent: -1em;}
- .tlc {text-align: left; vertical-align: top; padding-left: 4em; text-indent: -4em;}
- .trl {text-align: right; vertical-align: bottom; padding-left: 0.5em;}
- .tch {text-align: center; font-size: 115%; padding-top: 0.7em;}
-
-#toc {width: 90%; line-height: 1em; margin-top: 1em;}
-
-
-.pagenum { /* visibility: hidden; */
- position: absolute; left: 94%; color: gray; font-size: smaller; text-align: right; text-indent: 0em; font-style: normal; font-weight: normal;}
-
-.sidenote {width: 6em; text-align: right; text-indent: 0em; line-height: 0.8em; padding-bottom: .2em; padding-top: .2em;
- font-size: 90%; padding-left: .5em; padding-right: .5em; margin-left: -7em;float: left; clear: left; font-weight: bold; color: black;}
-
-.ln1 {position: absolute; text-align: right; top: auto; margin-left: -1em;}
-
-.smcap {font-variant: small-caps;}
-
-.figcenter {margin: auto; text-align: center; margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 2em;}
-
-.footnotes {border: dashed 1px; padding: 1em;}
-.label {position: absolute; right: 84%; text-align: right;}
-.fnanchor {vertical-align: super; font-size: .8em; text-decoration: none; font-style: normal; font-weight: normal;}
-
-.transnote {background-color: #E6E6FA; color: black; font-size:smaller; padding:0.5em; margin-bottom:5em; font-family:sans-serif, serif; }
-
- hr.full { width: 100%;
- margin-top: 3em;
- margin-bottom: 0em;
- margin-left: auto;
- margin-right: auto;
- height: 4px;
- border-width: 4px 0 0 0; /* remove all borders except the top one */
- border-style: solid;
- border-color: #000000;
- clear: both; }
- </style>
-</head>
-<body>
-<h1>The Project Gutenberg eBook, The History of Parliamentary Taxation in
-England, by Shepard Ashman Morgan</h1>
-<p>This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States
-and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
-restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
-under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
-eBook or online at <a
-href="http://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you are not
-located in the United States, you'll have to check the laws of the
-country where you are located before using this ebook.</p>
-<p>Title: The History of Parliamentary Taxation in England</p>
-<p>Author: Shepard Ashman Morgan</p>
-<p>Release Date: October 1, 2016 [eBook #53189]</p>
-<p>Language: English</p>
-<p>Character set encoding: UTF-8</p>
-<p>***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE HISTORY OF PARLIAMENTARY TAXATION IN ENGLAND***</p>
-<p>&nbsp;</p>
-<h4>E-text prepared by Giovanni Fini, deaurider,<br />
- and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team<br />
- (<a href="http://www.pgdp.net">http://www.pgdp.net</a>)<br />
- from page images generously made available by<br />
- Internet Archive<br />
- (<a href="https://archive.org">https://archive.org</a>)</h4>
-<p>&nbsp;</p>
-<table border="0" style="background-color: #ccccff;margin: 0 auto;" cellpadding="10">
- <tr>
- <td valign="top">
- Note:
- </td>
- <td>
- Images of the original pages are available through
- Internet Archive. See
- <a href="https://archive.org/details/historyofparliam00morgiala">
- https://archive.org/details/historyofparliam00morgiala</a>
- </td>
- </tr>
-</table>
-<p>&nbsp;</p>
-<hr class="full" />
-<p>&nbsp;</p>
-<p>&nbsp;</p>
-<p>&nbsp;</p>
-
-<div class="limit">
-
-<div class="chapter">
-
-<div class="figcenter">
- <img src="images/cover.jpg" width="350" height="529" alt="" />
-</div>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_i" id="Page_i">[i]</a></span></p>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-
-<p class="pc4 xlarge">THE HISTORY OF<br />
-PARLIAMENTARY TAXATION<br />
-IN ENGLAND</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_ii" id="Page_ii">[ii]</a></span></p>
-<p>&nbsp;</p>
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_iii" id="Page_iii">[iii]</a></span></p>
-
-<p class="pc4 elarge f1"><b>Williams College</b></p>
-<p class="pc large">DAVID A. WELLS PRIZE ESSAYS</p>
-
-<hr class="d1" />
-
-<p class="pc2 elarge f1">Number 2</p>
-
-<h1 class="p2">THE HISTORY OF<br />
-PARLIAMENTARY TAXATION<br />
-IN ENGLAND</h1>
-
-<p class="pc4">BY</p>
-<p class="pc1 mid">SHEPARD ASHMAN MORGAN, M.A.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter">
- <img src="images/logo.jpg" width="200" height="217"
- alt=""
- title="" />
-</div>
-
-<p class="pc mid">PRINTED FOR THE<br />
-DEPARTMENT OF POLITICAL SCIENCE<br />
-OF WILLIAMS COLLEGE<br />
-<span class="f1 lmid">By Moffat, Yard and Company, New York</span><br />
-1911</p>
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_iv" id="Page_iv">[iv]</a></span></p>
-<p>&nbsp;</p>
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_v" id="Page_v">[v]</a></span></p>
-
-<p class="pc4 lmid"><span class="large">HENRY LOOMIS NELSON</span><br />
-OLIM<br />
-PRECEPTORI<br />
-D. D. D.<br />
-DISCIPULUS<br />
-HAUD IMMEMOR<br />
-<span class="large">S. A. M.</span></p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_vi" id="Page_vi">[vi]</a></span></p>
-<p>&nbsp;</p>
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_vii" id="Page_vii">[vii]</a></span></p>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-
-<h2 class="p4">PREFACE</h2>
-
-<p class="p2"><span class="smcap">This</span> is the second volume in the series of
-“David A. Wells Prize Essays” established
-under the provisions of the bequest of the late
-David A. Wells. The subject for competition
-is announced in the spring of each year and
-essays may be submitted by members of the
-senior class in Williams College and by graduates
-of not more than three years’ standing.
-By the terms of the will of the founder the following
-limitation is imposed: “No subject
-shall be selected for competitive writing or investigation
-and no essay shall be considered
-which in any way advocates or defends the
-spoliation of property under form or process
-of law; or the restriction of Commerce in times
-of peace by Legislation, except for moral or
-sanitary purposes; or the enactment of usury
-laws; or the impairment of contracts by the
-debasement of coin; or the issue and use by
-Government of irredeemable notes or promises
-to pay intended to be used as currency and as
-a substitute for money; or which defends the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_viii" id="Page_viii">[viii]</a></span>
-endowment of such ‘paper,’ ‘notes’ and
-‘promises to pay’ with the legal tender
-quality.”</p>
-
-<p>The first essay, published in 1905, was
-“The Contributions of the Landed Man to
-Civil Liberty,” by Elwin Lawrence Page.
-The subject of the following essay was announced
-in 1906 by the late Henry Loomis
-Nelson, then David A. Wells Professor of Political
-Science. As first framed it read, “The
-Origin and Growth of the Power of the English
-National Council and Parliament to Levy
-Taxes, from the Time of the Norman Conquest
-to the Enactment of the Bill of Rights;
-Together with a Statement of the Constitutional
-Law of the United States Governing
-Taxation.” Mr. Nelson subsequently eliminated
-the last clause, thus restricting the field
-of the essay to English Constitutional History.
-The prize was awarded in 1907. Since the
-death of Mr. Nelson in 1908, the task of editing
-the successful essay has been given to the
-undersigned in coöperation with the author.</p>
-
-<p>In publishing this volume occasion is taken
-to state the purpose of the competition. Since
-it is confined to students and graduates of a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_ix" id="Page_ix">[ix]</a></span>
-college which offers no post-graduate instruction,
-it is not intended to require original historical
-research but rather to encourage a
-thoughtful handling of problems in political
-science.</p>
-
-<div class="mid">
-<p class="pr2"><span class="smcap">Theodore Clarke Smith</span>,</p>
-<p class="pr6">J. Leland Miller Professor of</p>
-<p class="pr">American History</p>
-</div>
-
-<p class="pn"><span class="smcap">Williams College,</span></p>
-<p><span class="smcap">Williamstown, Mass.</span>, December, 1910.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_x" id="Page_x">[x]</a></span></p>
-<p>&nbsp;</p>
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_xi" id="Page_xi">[xi]</a></span></p>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-
-<h2 class="p4">INTRODUCTION</h2>
-
-<p class="p2"><span class="smcap">In</span> a chapter of Hall’s Chronicle having to do
-with the mid-reign history of Henry VIII occurs
-an instance of popular protest against
-arbitrary taxation. The people are complaining
-against the Commissions, says the Chronicler,
-bodies appointed by the Crown to levy
-taxes without consent of Parliament. “For
-thei saied,” so goes the passage, “if men
-should geue their goodes by a Commission,
-then wer it worse than the taxes of Fraunce,
-and so England should be bond and not free.”
-Hall’s naïve statement is scarcely less than a
-declaration of the axiomatic principle of politics
-that self-taxation is an essential of self-government.</p>
-
-<p>Writers on the evolution of the taxing power
-are inclined to go a step farther and believe
-that the liberty of a nation can be gauged
-most readily by the power of the people over
-the public purse. With a view so extended a
-narrative of the growth of popular control in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_xii" id="Page_xii">[xii]</a></span>
-England might easily expand into a history of
-the English Constitution. In the present essay,
-however, an effort has been made to exclude
-all matters which were not of the strictest
-pertinency to the subject in hand. Feudal
-dues and incidents, the machinery of taxation,
-the Exchequer, the forces accounting for the
-shifting composition of the national assemblies,
-these and other matters have been
-treated of in outline rather than in detail, because
-they appeared to lie beyond the scope of
-this essay.</p>
-
-<p>Only two matters have been taken to be of
-first rate importance,&mdash;the tax and the authority
-by which it was laid. Taxation has
-been construed broadly as being any contribution
-levied by the government for its own support.
-An endeavor has been made in each
-instance to find out who or what the taxing
-authority was, and whether the tax was laid
-in accordance with it. Under the Normans
-the taxing authority was unmistakably the
-king, and by the Bill of Rights it lay as unmistakably
-in Parliament, with the right of
-initiation in the House of Commons. The
-story of the shift from one position to the other<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_xiii" id="Page_xiii">[xiii]</a></span>
-forms, of course, the major burden of the
-essay.</p>
-
-<p>At the time when the subject was assigned,
-the power of the House of Commons over
-money bills had not been brought into question
-for more than two centuries, and the first
-drafts had been written and the prize awarded
-before the Asquith ministry was confronted
-with the problem of interference by the House
-of Lords. At this writing the question has not
-been settled. It has seemed advisable therefore
-to leave the essay within the bounds originally
-set for it, and what connection it has
-with the events of 1909 and 1910 consists
-chiefly in its consideration of the basic principles
-involved in that struggle.</p>
-
-<p>To the late Henry Loomis Nelson, David
-A. Wells Professor of Political Science in
-Williams College, I owe the interest I have
-had in the preparation of this book. It is an
-outgrowth of his course in English Constitutional
-history, and some of the interpretations
-placed upon events are his interpretations.
-His death intervened before the second draft
-of the book was made, and the revisory work
-had to be done without his suggestions. To<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_xiv" id="Page_xiv">[xiv]</a></span>
-my friend, Dr. Theodore Clarke Smith, Professor
-in Williams College, I am indebted for a
-painstaking examination of the manuscript
-and for much valuable advice in the work preliminary
-to publication. Acknowledgments
-in the footnotes to Bishop Stubbs, Mr. Medley,
-Mr. Taswell-Langmead and many others
-scarcely manifest my obligations. But the essay
-throughout is based upon original authorities.</p>
-
-<p class="pr2"><span class="smcap">Shepard Ashman Morgan.</span></p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">New York</span>, December, 1910.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_xv" id="Page_xv">[xv]</a></span></p>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-
-<h2 class="p4">CONTENTS</h2>
-
-<table id="toc" summary="cont">
-
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2" class="tch">CHAPTER I</td>
- </tr>
-
- <tr>
- <td class="tlc"><span class="smcap">The Saxons: Customary Revenues and Extraordinary<br />
-Contributions</span></td>
- <td class="trl"><a href="#Page_1">1</a></td>
- </tr>
-
- <tr>
- <td class="tli">Evolutionary character of the English Constitution&mdash;Early
-ideas of taxation amongst the Germans and Anglo-Saxons&mdash;Revenues
-of the Anglo-Saxon kings&mdash;The Danegeld and
-the authority for it&mdash;The Witenagemot and its powers.</td>
- </tr>
-
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2" class="tch">CHAPTER II</td>
- </tr>
-
- <tr>
- <td class="tlc"><span class="smcap">Feudal and Royal Taxation: The Norman and
-the Angevin Kings, 1066-1215</span></td>
- <td class="trl"><a href="#Page_12">12</a></td>
- </tr>
-
- <tr>
- <td class="tli">William the Conqueror&mdash;His National Council and its part in
-taxation&mdash;Domesday Survey&mdash;William Rufus&mdash;Henry I
-and his Charter&mdash;Question of assent to taxation in the shire
-moots and the National Council&mdash;Stephen&mdash;Henry II&mdash;His
-controversy with Becket over the Sheriff’s Aid&mdash;Scutage&mdash;Theobald’s
-complaint&mdash;Early step toward a tax on movables&mdash;The
-Saladin Tithe and its assessment by juries of inquest&mdash;Richard
-I&mdash;His ransom&mdash;The king the authority
-for taxes&mdash;Refusal of Hugh of Lincoln&mdash;John&mdash;His scutages
-a cause leading to Magna Carta&mdash;Inquest of Service&mdash;John’s
-demand for a thirteenth of movables&mdash;Council at St.
-Alban’s, 1213&mdash;Summons to Oxford&mdash;Magna Carta&mdash;Chapters
-12 and 14&mdash;Advance toward Parliamentary taxation.</td>
- </tr>
-
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2" class="tch">CHAPTER III</td>
- </tr>
-
- <tr>
- <td class="tlc"><span class="smcap">The Custom of Parliamentary Grants, 1215-1272</span></td>
- <td class="trl"><a href="#Page_71">71</a></td>
- </tr>
-
- <tr>
- <td class="tli">Henry III&mdash;Reissues of the Charter&mdash;Assessment of a carucage
-by the Council&mdash;Conditional Grants&mdash;Rejected offer of
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_xvi" id="Page_xvi">[xvi]</a></span>a disbursing commission&mdash;Supervision of expenditures&mdash;Representation
-as it was in Henry’s National Council&mdash;Knights
-of the shire called, 1254&mdash;Provisions of Oxford&mdash;Knights
-of the shire summoned by Henry and Simon de
-Montfort to national assemblies&mdash;In Parliament, 1264&mdash;Simon
-de Montfort’s Great Parliament, 1265&mdash;First instance
-of burgher representation&mdash;House of Commons foreshadowed.</td>
- </tr>
-
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2" class="tch">CHAPTER IV</td>
- </tr>
-
- <tr>
- <td class="tlc"><span class="smcap">Law of Parliamentary Taxation, 1272-1297</span></td>
- <td class="trl"><a href="#Page_107">107</a></td>
- </tr>
-
- <tr>
- <td class="tli">Edward I&mdash;His first Parliament and its grant of a custom on
-wool&mdash;His second Parliament&mdash;Attendance of knights of
-the shire declared “expedient”&mdash;Provincial assemblies at
-Northampton and York grant taxes&mdash;Seizure of wool, 1294&mdash;Separate
-meeting of knights of the shire&mdash;The Model
-Parliament, 1295&mdash;“What affects all by all should be approved”&mdash;Parliament
-of 1296&mdash;Struggle with the barons
-over service in Gascony&mdash;Contumacy of Bohun and Bigod&mdash;Principle
-that grants must wait upon redress of grievances&mdash;<i>Confirmatio
-Cartarum</i>&mdash;<i>De tallagio non concedendo</i>.</td>
- </tr>
-
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2" class="tch">CHAPTER V</td>
- </tr>
-
- <tr>
- <td class="tlc"><span class="smcap">Taxation by the Commons, 1297-1461</span></td>
- <td class="trl"><a href="#Page_154">154</a></td>
- </tr>
-
- <tr>
- <td class="tli">Character of the period&mdash;Parliament of Lincoln&mdash;Tunnage
-and poundage and other customs&mdash;Tallage&mdash;Edward II&mdash;Tentative
-abolition of the New Customs&mdash;The Lords Ordainers&mdash;Abolition
-of the New Customs&mdash;Tallage of 1312&mdash;Deposition
-of Edward II&mdash;Edward III&mdash;Tallage of 1332
-and its withdrawal&mdash;New Customs a regular means of revenue&mdash;The
-wool customs&mdash;Statutory abolition of the Maletolt
-and of all unauthorized taxation&mdash;Parliament the sole
-taxing authority in law&mdash;Checkered history of the wool
-customs&mdash;Appropriation of Supplies&mdash;Examination of Accounts&mdash;Death
-of Edward III&mdash;Separate sessions of the
-houses&mdash;Richard II&mdash;Trouble over audit of accounts&mdash;Special
-treasurers&mdash;The Rising of the Villeins&mdash;Richard’s
-despotism and dethronement&mdash;Henry IV&mdash;Initiation of
-tax levies in the House of Commons, 1407&mdash;Henry V&mdash;Henry
-VI&mdash;Declaration for appropriation of supplies&mdash;Accession
-of the Yorkists.</td>
- </tr>
-
-
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2" class="tch">CHAPTER VI<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_xvii" id="Page_xvii">[xvii]</a></span></td>
- </tr>
-
- <tr>
- <td class="tlc"><span class="smcap">Extra-Parliamentary Exaction, 1461-1603</span></td>
- <td class="trl"><a href="#Page_213">213</a></td>
- </tr>
-
- <tr>
- <td class="tli">Edward IV&mdash;Benevolences and forced loans&mdash;Richard III&mdash;Prohibition
-of benevolences&mdash;The Tudors&mdash;Henry VII&mdash;The
-“New-found Subsidy”&mdash;Morton’s Crotch&mdash;Early
-taxation of Henry VIII&mdash;Cardinal Wolsey’s breach of privilege&mdash;Henry’s
-commissions and benevolences&mdash;Forced
-loans&mdash;Profits of the Reformation&mdash;Parliament the confirming
-authority in clerical grants&mdash;Elizabeth&mdash;Liberality
-of her Parliaments&mdash;Assertion by the commons of their
-right to originate money bills.</td>
- </tr>
-
- <tr>
- <td colspan="2" class="tch">CHAPTER VII</td>
- </tr>
-
- <tr>
- <td class="tlc"><span class="smcap">The Stuarts, 1603-1689</span></td>
- <td class="trl"><a href="#Page_236">236</a></td>
- </tr>
-
- <tr>
- <td class="tli">Divine right as against Parliamentary supremacy&mdash;James I
-dictates the composition of the House of Commons&mdash;Tunnage
-and poundage for life&mdash;Royal poverty&mdash;The Bate
-Case&mdash;Opinions of the Barons in the Bate Case&mdash;The position
-of Parliament&mdash;The Book of Rates&mdash;Remonstrance
-from the Commons&mdash;Cowel’s “Interpreter”&mdash;The Great
-Contract&mdash;Petty extortion after the dissolution of Parliament&mdash;The
-“Addled” Parliament&mdash;Case of Oliver St. John&mdash;James’s
-Third Parliament&mdash;Delay of a supply pending
-redress of grievances&mdash;Revival of impeachment by the
-Commons&mdash;James’s last Parliament&mdash;Charles I&mdash;His early
-Parliaments&mdash;Forced loans&mdash;Threats of non-Parliamentary
-exaction&mdash;The Petition of Right&mdash;Omission of the customs&mdash;Tunnage
-and poundage&mdash;Charles’s eleven years without
-Parliament&mdash;His financial expedients&mdash;Ship Money&mdash;Extra-judicial
-opinions&mdash;Hampden’s Case&mdash;Judgment for the
-Crown&mdash;The Short Parliament&mdash;The Long Parliament&mdash;Royal
-exaction of tunnage and poundage declared illegal&mdash;The
-Ship Money Act&mdash;The Grand Remonstrance&mdash;The
-Puritan Revolution&mdash;Charles II&mdash;Appropriation of Supplies&mdash;James
-II&mdash;William and Mary&mdash;The Bill of Rights.</td>
- </tr>
-
- <tr>
- <td>&nbsp;</td>
- </tr>
-
- <tr>
- <td class="tlc"><span class="smcap">Index</span></td>
- <td class="trl"><a href="#Page_309">309</a></td>
- </tr>
-
-</table>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_xviii" id="Page_xviii">[xviii]</a></span></p>
-<p>&nbsp;</p>
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_1" id="Page_1">[1]</a></span></p>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-
-<p class="pc4 xlarge">PARLIAMENTARY TAXATION</p>
-
-<h2 class="p4">I</h2>
-
-<p class="pch">THE SAXONS: CUSTOMARY REVENUES AND
-EXTRAORDINARY CONTRIBUTIONS</p>
-
-
-<div class="sidenote">Evolutionary
-character
-of the
-English
-Constitution</div>
-
-<p class="pn"><span class="smcap">The</span> English Constitution looks ever backward.
-Precedent lies behind precedent, law
-behind law, until fact shades off into legend
-and that into a common beginning, the Germanic
-character. Standing upon the eminence
-of 1689, one sees the Petition of Right,
-and then in deepening perspective, Confirmatio
-Cartarum and Magna Carta. The crisis of
-1215 points to the Charter of Henry I, and
-behind that are the good laws of Edward the
-Confessor. The Anglo-Saxon polity looks
-back of the era of Alfred, to the times when
-Hengist and Horsa were yet unborn, and the
-German tribesmen were still living in their
-forests beyond the Rhine without thinking
-of migrating westward. And there, behind
-the habits of those barbaric ancestors of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_2" id="Page_2">[2]</a></span>
-Englishmen, lies the national character, the
-Anglo-Saxon sense of right and wrong, of
-loyalty, justice, and duty. The growth of
-the English Constitution has been as subject
-to the laws of evolution as the development
-of man himself. The germ of national character
-evolved habits of thought and action,
-and these habits, or as they are better termed,
-institutions, were beaten upon by conditions
-and fused with the institutions of another
-people, until at last they took on the shape of
-free government.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Early ideas
-of taxation</div>
-
-<p>An account of the advance toward the laying
-of taxes by representatives of the people
-must begin with some notice of the idea of
-taxation which actuated the German tribesmen.
-Tacitus writing of them as they were
-at the beginning of the Second Century A. D.
-makes this remark:<span class="sidenote">Amongst
-the
-Germans</span> “It is customary amongst
-the states to bestow on the chiefs by voluntary
-and individual contribution a present
-of cattle or of fruits, which, while accepted as
-a compliment, supplies their wants.”<a name="FNanchor_1_1" id="FNanchor_1_1"></a><a href="#Footnote_1_1" class="fnanchor">[1]</a> Here,
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_3" id="Page_3">[3]</a></span>then, is the earliest idea of a tax, a voluntary
-contribution for the support of the <i>princeps</i>.
-It was prompted by the essentially personal
-relationship existent between people and chieftain,
-the sense of attachment of the people to
-the leader. Direct taxation laid by the <i>princeps</i>
-upon the tribe, was as unknown in Germany
-as it was foreign to the Germanic spirit.</p>
-
-<p>When the conquering Saxons, therefore,
-swept westward across the German Ocean,
-they carried with them scarcely more than a
-semblance of taxation. Between men and
-leader the personal relationship still subsisted,
-but as time went on, the Anglo-Saxon king
-became less the father of the people, and
-more their lord.<span class="sidenote">Amongst
-the Anglo-Saxons</span> Lord of the national land he
-was as well, but he did not rule by reason of
-that fact. The two claims upon popular support
-were therefore distinct, the one as personal
-leader, the other as lord of the national land;
-and during the major part of the Anglo-Saxon
-era they afforded a sufficient means
-for the maintenance of the king and his government.
-Until the moment of a supreme
-emergency the king did not have to seek extraordinary
-sources of income.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_4" id="Page_4">[4]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>As lord of the national land, the king had a
-double source of revenue. The folkland, or
-land subject to national regulation<a name="FNanchor_2_2" id="FNanchor_2_2"></a><a href="#Footnote_2_2" class="fnanchor">[2]</a> and
-<span class="sidenote">Revenue of
-the Anglo-Saxon
-kings</span> alienable only by the consent of the Witenagemot,
-presented the king with its proceeds,
-much of which went for the maintenance of
-the royal armed retainers and servants. Deducible
-from this right to the public lands,
-was the claim of the king to tolls, duties, and
-customs accruing from the harbors, landing-places,
-and military roads of the realm, and
-to treasure-trove. Aside from this, the king
-was one of the largest private landowners in
-the kingdom, and from it he derived rents and
-profits which were disposable at will.</p>
-
-<p>The other sources of the royal revenue,
-which at least in the beginning may be said
-to have accrued to the king by reason of
-personal obligation, were the military, the
-judicial, and the police powers. By reason of
-the military power vested in him, the king
-could demand the services of all freemen to
-fulfill the <i>trinoda necessitas</i>,&mdash;service in the
-militia, repair of bridges, and the maintenance
-of fortifications. Further, in accordance
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_5" id="Page_5">[5]</a></span>with the system of vassalage incident
-to his military power, he had the right of
-<i>heriot</i>,<a name="FNanchor_3_3" id="FNanchor_3_3"></a><a href="#Footnote_3_3" class="fnanchor">[3]</a> according to which the armor of a
-deceased vassal became the property of the
-king. The judicial authority, also, was a
-fruitful source of income; from it the king
-adduced a right to property forfeited in consequence
-of treason, theft, or similar crimes,
-and to the fines which were payable upon
-every breach of the law. The third great
-power vested in the royal person was the
-police control; under it the king turned to
-account the privilege of market by reserving
-to himself certain payments; also the protection
-offered to Jews and merchants was
-paid for, and the king pocketed the bulk of
-the tribute. Beyond these,&mdash;and here we
-have the analogy of the later royal claim to
-purveyance,&mdash;the districts through which
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_6" id="Page_6">[6]</a></span>the king passed or those traversed by messengers
-upon the king’s business, lay under
-obligation to supply sustenance throughout
-the extent of the royal sojourn.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Danegeld,
-991</div>
-
-<p>It is apparent that an extraordinary occasion
-had to arise before this large ordinary
-revenue should prove to be inadequate to
-meet all reasonable royal necessities. The
-whole matter is shrouded in obscurity, yet
-it is unlikely that this extraordinary occasion
-arrived before the onslaught of the Danes.
-There is no record of an earlier instance.</p>
-
-<p>It was in 991<a name="FNanchor_4_4" id="FNanchor_4_4"></a><a href="#Footnote_4_4" class="fnanchor">[4]</a> that the Saxon army under
-Brihtnoth, Ealdorman of the East Saxons,
-suffered decisive defeat at the hands of Danish
-pirates. King Ethelred the Unready
-found himself at the mercy of foreign enemies,
-and his only recourse was bribery. Under
-this necessity, a levy<a name="FNanchor_5_5" id="FNanchor_5_5"></a><a href="#Footnote_5_5" class="fnanchor">[5]</a> of £10,000 was made,
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_7" id="Page_7">[7]</a></span>and secured momentary peace from the truculent
-Danes. But it was only momentary;
-they returned in 994 and took away £16,000.
-They repeated, under various pretexts, their
-profitable incursions in 1002, 1007, and 1011.<a name="FNanchor_6_6" id="FNanchor_6_6"></a><a href="#Footnote_6_6" class="fnanchor">[6]</a>
-In 1012, having been bought off for the last
-time, the Danes entered English pay, and the
-Danegeld instead of being an extraordinary
-charge, became a regularly recurrent tax.
-It continued until 1051, when Edward the
-Confessor succeeded in paying off the last of
-the Danish ships.<a name="FNanchor_7_7" id="FNanchor_7_7"></a><a href="#Footnote_7_7" class="fnanchor">[7]</a> The chronicler<a name="FNanchor_8_8" id="FNanchor_8_8"></a><a href="#Footnote_8_8" class="fnanchor">[8]</a> accounts
-for the abolition of the Danegeld after the
-manner of his time. Edward the Confessor,
-so goes the story, entered his treasure-house
-one day to find the Devil sitting amongst the
-money bags. It so happened that the wealth
-which was being thus guarded was that which
-had accrued from a recent levy of the Danegeld.
-To the pious Confessor the sight was
-sufficient to demonstrate the evil of the tax
-and he straightway abolished it.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_8" id="Page_8">[8]</a></span></p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Authority
-for the
-Danegeld</div>
-
-<p>But the history of the origin of the Danegeld
-and the mythical tale of its abolition are
-of trifling importance as compared with the
-authority whereby the impost was laid. In
-991 it was apparently the Witenagemot,
-acting upon the advice of the Archbishop
-Sigeric, which issued the decree levying the
-tax.<a name="FNanchor_9_9" id="FNanchor_9_9"></a><a href="#Footnote_9_9" class="fnanchor">[9]</a> Three years later it was “King Ethelred
-by the advice of his chief men” who promised
-the Danes tribute.<a name="FNanchor_10_10" id="FNanchor_10_10"></a><a href="#Footnote_10_10" class="fnanchor">[10]</a> Similarly in 1002,
-1007, and 1011 it is Ethelred “cum consilio
-primatum” who fixes the amount of money
-to be raised.<a name="FNanchor_11_11" id="FNanchor_11_11"></a><a href="#Footnote_11_11" class="fnanchor">[11]</a></p>
-
-<p>The deduction is not hard to make: it was
-at least usual if indeed it was not felt to be a
-necessity for the king to take counsel with the
-Witenagemot before he went about the preliminaries
-of taxation. It is not unlikely, however,
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_9" id="Page_9">[9]</a></span>that in practice the assent of the Witan was
-less or more of a formality varying according
-to the weakness or strength of the king. A
-strong king’s will would dominate the Witan,
-whereas a weak king would be subservient to
-its desires and interest.</p>
-
-<p>In order to arrive at a clear comprehension
-of the taxing power of the Witan as compared
-with that subsequently exercised by the English
-Parliament, <span class="sidenote">The Witenagemot
-and its
-powers</span> it is essential that one understands
-the make-up of the Anglo-Saxon body.
-As its name implies, the Witan was an assembly
-of the wise. Its organization was not
-based upon the ownership of land, nor was
-there any rule held to undeviatingly which prescribed
-qualifications for membership. Generally
-speaking it was composed of the king and
-his family, who were known as the Athelings;
-the national officers, both ecclesiastical and
-civil, a group which included the bishops and
-abbots, the ealdormen or chief men of the
-shires, and the ministri or administrative officers;
-and finally, the royal nominees, men
-who are not comprehensible in the above
-classes, but who recommended themselves
-to the king by reason of unusual or expert<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_10" id="Page_10">[10]</a></span>
-knowlege.<a name="FNanchor_12_12" id="FNanchor_12_12"></a><a href="#Footnote_12_12" class="fnanchor">[12]</a> It is observable, then, that this
-assembly was by the nature of its composition
-aristocratic. That it was not representative
-in the modern sense of the term is as readily
-apparent. With certain restrictions the official
-members&mdash;the bishops, ealdormen, the
-ministri&mdash;were coöpted by the existing members,
-while the remainder were either present
-by right of birth or invited to attend by reason
-of peculiar attainment. Nevertheless, the
-Witenagemot was commonly believed to be
-capable of expressing the national will. It
-had the power of electing the king and the
-complementary power of deposition, and exercised
-every power of government, making
-laws, administering them, adjudging cases
-arising under them, and levying taxes for
-the public need.<a name="FNanchor_13_13" id="FNanchor_13_13"></a><a href="#Footnote_13_13" class="fnanchor">[13]</a></p>
-
-<p>Such in brief was the body which in 991
-assented to the levy of the Danegeld. The
-act was of great importance; by it the Witan
-both exercised a right which was not to be
-vindicated in its completeness for the space of
-seven hundred years, but it laid a trap for
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_11" id="Page_11">[11]</a></span>those who, in the time of Charles the First,
-should be struggling for the attainment of that
-right, for in their action lay the precedent
-which the Stuart lawyers should warp into a
-pretext for the levy of ship-money.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_12" id="Page_12">[12]</a></span></p>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-
-<h2 class="p4">II</h2>
-
-<p class="pch">FEUDAL AND ROYAL TAXATION<br />
-THE NORMAN AND THE ANGEVIN KINGS<br />
-1066-1215</p>
-
-
-<div class="sidenote">Character
-of the
-Norman
-Rule</div>
-
-<p class="pn"><span class="smcap">Under</span> the Saxon kings the structure of government
-was only half built. The foundation,
-laid in the shire and hundred moots,
-the townships, and the incidental organisms
-of local government, was solid and capable
-of upholding a heavy superstructure. But
-the Saxons scarcely built further. They left
-to the Norman kings, peculiarly fitted to
-their work by temperament and habit, the
-task of setting up a strong central government.
-The price which the nation paid for it was
-the loss of what right it had possessed of
-assenting to taxation.</p>
-
-<p>During the whole period from the coming
-of the Normans in 1066 to the signing of
-Magna Carta in 1215 there can be brought
-forward only two or three instances of assent
-by the National Council to taxes levied by the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_13" id="Page_13">[13]</a></span>
-king, and these few instances are at best
-equivocal. They are insufficient to justify
-the belief that the National Council had any
-final power over the levying of taxation. But
-the period is not altogether gray; it concludes
-with the enunciation in Magna Carta of
-rights which cast a halo of color over the whole
-subsequent narrative of the struggle for parliamentary
-taxation.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">William
-the
-Conqueror
-1066-1087</div>
-
-<p>William the Conqueror was precisely the
-man most likely to exercise supreme control
-over taxation. Elected to the kingship according
-to the Saxon forms and with his title to
-the crown backed up by force of arms, he
-created a system of government of which he
-himself was the center and in which his
-authority, even to the vassals of vassals, was
-supreme.<a name="FNanchor_14_14" id="FNanchor_14_14"></a><a href="#Footnote_14_14" class="fnanchor">[14]</a> With his thirst for power thus satisfied
-he was given a free hand to indulge his
-besetting sin of avarice. Small wonder was it
-therefore that he clung to the revenues of his
-predecessors and added new imposts of his
-own.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_14" id="Page_14">[14]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>Nevertheless, notwithstanding the absolutist
-character of the king, William retained
-the theory and for the most part the form of
-the Saxon Witan. Never, however, did the
-Norman assemblies exercise independent legislative
-or executive functions.<a name="FNanchor_15_15" id="FNanchor_15_15"></a><a href="#Footnote_15_15" class="fnanchor">[15]</a> The holding
-of land,<span class="sidenote">His
-National
-Council</span>
- as a prerequisite to membership in
-the National Council, was under William an
-uncertain factor; the membership continued
-to include, generally speaking, the same officers,
-ecclesiastics, and nobles as composed
-the Witenagemot. The powers of this assembly
-were probably not great; at any rate,
-the magnates of the period considered attendance
-not as a right or a privilege or
-even as an advantage, but merely as a necessary
-duty toward the royal person. The king
-consulted the magnates on almost every piece
-of legislation, and stated in the subsequent
-promulgation of the laws that he had obtained
-their advice. But in the case of a strong king,
-such as was the Conqueror, the consultation
-must have been scarcely more than a statement
-of the royal will and a formal acquiescence.
-The holding of these assemblies
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_15" id="Page_15">[15]</a></span>took place at the crowning days of the king,
-at Christmas, Easter, and Whitsuntide, generally
-in London, Winchester, and Gloucester.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Its part
-in taxation</div>
-
-<p>In the matter of taxation, it is probable as
-in the case of other legislation that the Conqueror
-advised with his Council, though the
-evidence pointing toward such a conclusion
-is entirely of a later date. But in so far as
-practical advantage to the payers of the taxes
-was concerned, the power might quite as
-well have lain solely in the hands of the king;
-if indeed the Conqueror did secure the assent
-of the Council, it was no more than an instance
-of his policy of adhering to the forms
-of law while making the practices under it
-serve his own purposes. The reimposition in
-1084 of the Danegeld which William revived
-as an occasional instead of a regular tax, is
-not stated by the chronicler as receiving assent
-from the Council; the king is said to have
-“received six shillings from every hide.”<a name="FNanchor_16_16" id="FNanchor_16_16"></a><a href="#Footnote_16_16" class="fnanchor">[16]</a>
-Roger of Wendover’s Chronicle of the same
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_16" id="Page_16">[16]</a></span>year brands this exaction as an “extortion,”<a name="FNanchor_17_17" id="FNanchor_17_17"></a><a href="#Footnote_17_17" class="fnanchor">[17]</a>
-by which we are scarcely to understand a
-tax granted in any modern sense by the chief
-legislative body of the kingdom.<span class="sidenote">Instance of
-the
-Danegeld,
-1084</span> The Saxon
-Chronicler speaking of the same imposition
-says, “The king caused a great and heavy
-tax to be raised throughout England, even
-seventy-two pence on every hide of land.”<a name="FNanchor_18_18" id="FNanchor_18_18"></a><a href="#Footnote_18_18" class="fnanchor">[18]</a>
-The amount of such an impost, if drawn from
-two-thirds of the hidage of the kingdom, would
-be a sum approximating £20,000.<a name="FNanchor_19_19" id="FNanchor_19_19"></a><a href="#Footnote_19_19" class="fnanchor">[19]</a> It is unlikely
-that an exaction of so great magnitude
-could have been levied without the assent of
-the Council if the Conqueror was under any
-obligation to obtain their consent or even
-their advice; and it is still more unlikely that
-four chroniclers of the events of that year
-should have let pass unnoted a vote of assent
-if it had been passed by the National Council.
-We are therefore to conclude that either the
-Conqueror levied the tax without consulting
-his Council at all, or that he did consult them,
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_17" id="Page_17">[17]</a></span>and that their assent was of so formal and
-valueless a nature as not to deserve notice
-in the records of the year.<a name="FNanchor_20_20" id="FNanchor_20_20"></a><a href="#Footnote_20_20" class="fnanchor">[20]</a></p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Domesday
-Survey,
-1086</div>
-
-<p>The year 1086 witnessed the Domesday
-Survey. By it William obtained a detailed
-register of the land and its capacity for taxation.
-To the administrative side of taxation
-the Survey is of supreme importance, since
-the valuation of land thus arrived at was
-never entirely superseded as a definite and
-fair basis for the laying of taxes; to the actual
-granting of the tax, however, its importance
-is of much less degree. In such light the interest
-centers chiefly on the fact that representatives
-were elected from every hundred
-upon whose sworn depositions the information
-that William wanted was obtained.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">William
-Rufus,
-1087-1100</div>
-
-<p>The unlucky thirteen years of the reign of
-William Rufus, who succeeded to the throne
-upon the death of the Conqueror in 1087,
-are almost negligible in considering the progress
-toward parliamentary taxation. William
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_18" id="Page_18">[18]</a></span>
-Rufus, or more particularly his brilliant and
-perverted justiciar, Ranulf Flambard, determined
-upon the profitable program of getting
-together as much money as possible by whatever
-means seemed most convenient. In the
-nature of things the church and the great
-feudatories were the most available sources
-for extortion and toward them Flambard
-chiefly directed his energies. He did not,
-however, overlook the Danegeld and he seems
-to have levied it with perfect absolutism. The
-chronicler Florence gives an instance of the
-petty extortion which the justiciar practiced
-upon the people. Flambard was in the habit
-of enforcing military service from the shires.
-On one occasion, so says Florence, he met the
-array, informed the militiamen that there was
-no necessity for their appearance, and then
-proceeded to mulct them of the ten shillings
-which their shires had given to each by way
-of providing for their maintenance.<a name="FNanchor_21_21" id="FNanchor_21_21"></a><a href="#Footnote_21_21" class="fnanchor">[21]</a> Against
-plunderings of that sort the people were too
-weak and too disunited to make resistance.
-In such a reign, with one side unwilling to
-progress and the other unable, it is apparent
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_19" id="Page_19">[19]</a></span>that no steps could be taken toward the granting
-of taxes by a responsible body.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Henry I,
-1100-1135</div>
-
-<p>The reign of Henry I is of greater importance,
-not only because of the long forward
-strides which the king and his justiciar Roger
-of Salisbury took in the direction of judicial
-and financial organization, but because we
-find in the records of his time certain pieces
-of evidence which seem to support the contention
-that the Council gave some measure
-of consent to taxation. The former is palpably
-beyond the scope of this essay, but the
-latter is more pertinent.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">His
-Charter</div>
-
-<p>The first of these instances is the eleventh
-section of the Charter of Liberties which
-Henry I issued at the moment of his accession.
-The significant passage is this: “To those
-knights who hold their lands by the cuirass,
-of my own gift I grant the lands of their
-demesne ploughs free from all payments
-and all labor.”<a name="FNanchor_22_22" id="FNanchor_22_22"></a><a href="#Footnote_22_22" class="fnanchor">[22]</a> The king goes on to state
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_20" id="Page_20">[20]</a></span>the reason; it was “so they may readily provide
-themselves with horses and arms for my
-service and for the defense of my kingdom.”
-The relief thus granted was by way of protection
-against the extortionate demands which
-Ranulf Flambard had laid upon the lands of
-vassals in the time of William Rufus. But
-Henry did not grant the liberty freely out of
-hand. He appended the clause that for his
-service and the defense of the kingdom, the
-vassals should supply themselves with horses
-and arms. Thus remotely and in effect
-rather than in fact did the Charter touch upon
-taxation. It contained no reference to assent
-by the vassals, either individually or in the
-National Council. In accordance with the
-feudal theory of individual contribution for
-the support of the lord, and in view of the
-provision in the Charter against payments,
-the inference can be drawn that individual
-assent would be in order. But to find an
-answer to the question as to where the collective
-assent of the barons was obtained, if
-at all, one must look further.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_21" id="Page_21">[21]</a></span></p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Question of
-assent to
-taxation</div>
-
-<p>In a letter addressed to “Samson the Bishop
-and Urso d’Abitat,” who were respectively the
-bishop of the diocese and the sheriff of the
-county of Worcester, Henry says, in speaking
-of the county courts, “I will cause those
-courts to be summoned when I will for my
-own proper necessities at my pleasure.”<a name="FNanchor_23_23" id="FNanchor_23_23"></a><a href="#Footnote_23_23" class="fnanchor">[23]</a>
-That these county courts were utilized by the
-Norman kings for purposes of extortion, is
-attested by the reluctance of the suitors to
-attend their sessions,<a name="FNanchor_24_24" id="FNanchor_24_24"></a><a href="#Footnote_24_24" class="fnanchor">[24]</a> and in the light of that
-fact, the “proper necessities” of the king are
-apparently none other than the royal need
-for money. But why, if the assent of the
-taxed was not required, should the courts be
-summoned to meet the “proper necessities”
-of the crown? <span class="sidenote">In the
-Shire
-Moots</span> Would that purpose be subserved
-merely by making a demand for money?
-Had that been the fact, the courts might well
-have been left to carry on their peculiar
-functions untroubled, for extortion can be
-the more readily practiced king to man than
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_22" id="Page_22">[22]</a></span>king to people. The conclusion is reasonable,
-notwithstanding the very large part which
-conjecture plays in it, that some form of
-assent was usual in the county courts in response
-to the royal demands.</p>
-
-<p>But there is another piece of evidence which
-points to the National Council itself giving
-assent to taxation. In the Chronicle of the
-Monastery of Abingdon occurs a quotation of
-an order from Henry to his officers exempting
-the lands of a certain abbot from the payment
-of an “aid which my barons have
-given me.”<a name="FNanchor_25_25" id="FNanchor_25_25"></a><a href="#Footnote_25_25" class="fnanchor">[25]</a> Whether or not this statement
-can be taken as substantiating the theory of
-assent depends upon a point of time; was the
-gift of the barons before or after the laying of
-the tax?<span class="sidenote">In the
-National
-Council</span> If the gift was indeed prior to the
-levy, then the evidence is conclusive that the
-barons assented to taxation; if, on the other
-hand, the barons gave the aid after the levy
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_23" id="Page_23">[23]</a></span>had been made, the statement refers solely
-to the actual payment of the tax. The tense
-of the Latin verb, however, and the circumstances
-in which the king writes, seem to
-point to the former alternative; Henry directs
-that the Exchequer exempt the abbot’s lands
-from the collection of an aid, not which the
-barons were giving him, but which they have
-given him. It is possible to infer, then, that
-sometimes, at least, the barons formally
-assented to the levying of an extraordinary
-aid.</p>
-
-<p>But this assent must not be taken as proof
-that the barons discussed taxation in formal
-session or that they had any generally recognized
-power of choice. None of the records
-of the time, though they speak emphatically
-of the oppressiveness of the taxes,<a name="FNanchor_26_26" id="FNanchor_26_26"></a><a href="#Footnote_26_26" class="fnanchor">[26]</a> suggest
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_24" id="Page_24">[24]</a></span>that at any time the barons refused to give the
-king what he asked for. The probability is
-that Henry I sought baronial assent merely
-as a matter of form, and that he did it out
-of respect, more or less conscious, for the
-theory that contributions of a feudatory toward
-the support of the crown should be of
-a nature voluntary. The perfunctory character
-of the assent, together with the absence
-of evidence looking to a refusal, points to
-nothing so much as the firmness of the royal
-grip upon the purses of the nation.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Stephen,
-1135-1154</div>
-
-<p>During the major part of King Stephen’s
-nineteen turbulent years, feudalism and anarchy
-ran hand in hand. Such progress as
-had been making toward parliamentary taxation
-ceased. Stephen showed himself an adept
-at misgovernment and succeeded in nothing
-so well as in his own discomfiture.</p>
-
-<p>Things went by contraries. Stephen allowed
-the nobles to make themselves impregnable<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_25" id="Page_25">[25]</a></span>
-in the royal castles and then sought to
-dislodge them by raising up a new and hostile
-baronage. The nobles, needing money to
-carry on war amongst themselves and against
-the king, extorted it from the people. “Those
-whom they suspected to have any goods they
-took by night and by day, seizing both men and
-women,” says the Saxon Chronicle,<a name="FNanchor_27_27" id="FNanchor_27_27"></a><a href="#Footnote_27_27" class="fnanchor">[27]</a> “and they
-put them in prison for their gold and silver,
-and tortured them with pains unspeakable, for
-never were martyrs tormented as these were.”
-And then, “They were continually levying
-an exaction from the towns, which they called
-Tenserie (a payment to the superior lord for
-protection), and when the miserable inhabitants
-had no more to give, then plundered
-they and burnt all the towns, so that well
-mightest thou walk a whole day’s journey nor
-ever shouldest thou find a man seated in a
-town, or its lands tilled.”</p>
-
-<p>Henry of Huntingdon adds a detail which
-fills out the picture of wretchedness. Speaking
-of Stephen’s promise to abolish the Danegeld in
-1135, shortly after his accession, the chronicler
-says, “The king promised that the Danegeld,
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_26" id="Page_26">[26]</a></span>that is two shillings for a hide of land, which
-his predecessors had received yearly, should
-be given up forever. These ... he promised
-in the presence of God; but he kept none of
-them.”<a name="FNanchor_28_28" id="FNanchor_28_28"></a><a href="#Footnote_28_28" class="fnanchor">[28]</a></p>
-
-<p>By the treaty of Wallingford in 1153,
-Stephen agreed that the crown should descend
-at his death to Henry of Anjou,<a name="FNanchor_29_29" id="FNanchor_29_29"></a><a href="#Footnote_29_29" class="fnanchor">[29]</a> <span class="sidenote">Henry II,
-1154-1189</span> the son
-of the Empress Matilda, and great-grandson
-of the Conqueror. The treaty provided, also,
-for comprehensive reforms which Stephen, a
-melancholy figure in contrast with the vigorous
-Henry, tried to work out. Stephen died
-at the end of a year’s attempt to put in operation
-the new programme and Henry came to
-the throne. Henry’s reign was marked by a
-regular and peaceful administration of the
-government which had its rise in the genius
-of the king for organization. It witnessed
-too the struggle with Thomas à Becket, a
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_27" id="Page_27">[27]</a></span>conflict which has been pointed to as “the
-first instance of any opposition to the king’s
-will in the matter of taxation which is recorded
-in our national history.”<a name="FNanchor_30_30" id="FNanchor_30_30"></a><a href="#Footnote_30_30" class="fnanchor">[30]</a></p>
-
-<p>The story of it is full of dramatic interest.
-At the Council of Woodstock in 1163, “the
-question was moved,” <span class="sidenote">Controversy
-with
-Becket
-over the
-Sheriff’s
-Aid</span>
-so goes the Latin
-narrative, “concerning a certain custom.”
-This custom, which amounted to two shillings
-from each hide, had previously fallen to the
-sheriffs, but this “the king,” so continues the
-Latin account, “wished to enroll in the treasury
-and add to his own revenues.”<a name="FNanchor_31_31" id="FNanchor_31_31"></a><a href="#Footnote_31_31" class="fnanchor">[31]</a></p>
-
-<p>In response to this, Becket is recorded as
-saying, “Not as revenue, my lord king, saving
-your pleasure, will we give it: but if the sheriffs
-and servants and ministers of the shires will
-serve us worthily and defend our dependents,
-we will not fail in giving them their aid.”<a name="FNanchor_32_32" id="FNanchor_32_32"></a><a href="#Footnote_32_32" class="fnanchor">[32]</a></p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_28" id="Page_28">[28]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>This was from the chancellor turned archbishop.
-In his former estate Becket had not
-shrunk from pressing money composition
-for military service from prelates holding
-land of the crown on the ground that they were
-tenants-in-chief and therefore owed service
-of arms to the king. But now he had changed
-his masters and stood champion of the church.</p>
-
-<p>To him Henry returned, “By the eyes of
-God, it shall be given as revenue, and it shall
-be entered in the king’s accounts; and you
-have no right to contradict; no man wishes
-to oppress your men against your will.”</p>
-
-<p>“My lord king,” Becket declared, “by the
-reverence of the eyes by which you have sworn,
-it shall not be given from my land and from
-the rights of the church not a penny.”</p>
-
-<p>Apparently for the moment the archbishop
-won his point, but from that time on, Becket
-and the king stood apart. The continuation
-of the struggle between them at Westminster
-the following October; the Constitutions of
-Clarendon, sweeping away much of the exclusive
-authority which previously had characterized<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_29" id="Page_29">[29]</a></span>
-ecclesiastical jurisdiction; the flight of
-Becket into France; the coronation of the
-young Henry by the Archbishop of York to
-the prejudice of Becket, and the latter’s declaration
-of illegality; these and the martyrdom
-of the archbishop, are parts of another
-story.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">The issue
-in the
-Woodstock
-Controversy,
-1163</div>
-
-<p>Exactly what were the motives of Becket
-in making his stand against the king at the
-Council of Woodstock, are somewhat difficult
-of determination. The interest of the king
-was obvious; he wished to increase his revenue
-by annexing the “auxilium vicecomitis” or
-“Sheriff’s aid,” which had not gone into the
-royal treasury at all but had served to swell
-the private income of the sheriffs. Whether
-Becket, “standing on the sure ground of
-existing custom,”<a name="FNanchor_33_33" id="FNanchor_33_33"></a><a href="#Footnote_33_33" class="fnanchor">[33]</a> objects to change merely
-because it was a change; or whether he had in
-mind some lofty democratic principle, and
-took his stand against the royal power in
-favor of the lesser folk through some flush of
-democratic fervor, is not only impossible of
-being decided, but the decision would not be
-of strict relevance to the subject. The two
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_30" id="Page_30">[30]</a></span>points to observe, and they are perfectly
-evident, are that Becket’s stand against the
-king did not concern a new levy of taxes, but
-an imposition already customary; and that
-the king asserted Becket’s incompetency to
-interfere. Becket had presumed to take a
-hand in a matter connected with taxation;
-the king had denied him that right, though
-the archbishop was the chief member of his
-National Council. Therein lay a great issue.</p>
-
-<p>A number of other incidents of the reign
-of Henry II, though they lack the color of
-a controversy between archbishop and monarch,
-are nevertheless worthy of consideration.
-<span class="sidenote">Scutage</span> The imposition in 1159 of the Great Scutage,
-despite the fact that it came as a feudal
-charge rather than as a form of regular taxation,
-assumes great importance in view of
-the part that scutage played in the evolution
-of the taxing power.</p>
-
-<p>Scutage is generally considered as one of
-the forms of “commutation for personal
-service,” and commutation was undoubtedly
-the underlying idea of the imposition.<a name="FNanchor_34_34" id="FNanchor_34_34"></a><a href="#Footnote_34_34" class="fnanchor">[34]</a> The
-payment was made for every knight owing
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_31" id="Page_31">[31]</a></span>military service. Each knight holding of the
-king was expected to serve in the field for
-forty days. Eight pence a day in the reign
-of Henry II was the usual wages of a knight,
-and for forty days the wages would amount
-to two marks, which was the sum most
-commonly paid in lieu of personal service.
-It was in its earlier phase distinctly a feudal
-charge.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Early instances
-of
-Scutage</div>
-
-<p>Payment of scutage, like most of the other
-forms of feudal and general taxation, struck
-its roots far into the past. Bishop Stubbs
-fixes 1156 as the year in which the term scutage
-was first employed.<a name="FNanchor_35_35" id="FNanchor_35_35"></a><a href="#Footnote_35_35" class="fnanchor">[35]</a> Others find counterparts
-in various payments to the sovereign
-in the time before and shortly after the Conquest.
-In the reign of Henry I the practice
-of allowing ecclesiastics to compound at a
-fixed rate for the knight-service due from
-their estates was generally followed. The
-privilege was sometimes extended to mesne
-tenants.<a name="FNanchor_36_36" id="FNanchor_36_36"></a><a href="#Footnote_36_36" class="fnanchor">[36]</a> One writer<a name="FNanchor_37_37" id="FNanchor_37_37"></a><a href="#Footnote_37_37" class="fnanchor">[37]</a> points to Ranulf Flambard’s
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_32" id="Page_32">[32]</a></span>device in 1093, when he took from the
-men of the fyrd the money which had been
-given them for the purchase of supplies while
-on the march. Others<a name="FNanchor_38_38" id="FNanchor_38_38"></a><a href="#Footnote_38_38" class="fnanchor">[38]</a> suggest the Anglo-Saxon
-<i>fyrdwite</i>, the payment made by the
-king’s men when they were absent from the
-royal train in war time as the analogy and
-precedent for scutage. It seems more likely
-that the king and his vassals adopted a money
-payment in lieu of service because it was
-convenient for both of them.<a name="FNanchor_39_39" id="FNanchor_39_39"></a><a href="#Footnote_39_39" class="fnanchor">[39]</a> The king
-thereby got the means for the enlistment of
-a body of mercenaries, subject to his absolute
-will, and the barons were relieved, if so they
-pleased, of the burden of military service.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">The Great
-Scutage,
-1159</div>
-
-<p>The levy commonly spoken of as the Great
-Scutage was made in 1159. Henry II was
-considering an expedition into France against
-the Count of Toulouse. He had a claim to
-the latter’s lands through the inheritance of
-his wife, the Duchess of Aquitaine. The
-English baronage, by the terms of their feudal
-tenure, were bound to follow their lord into
-the field. Nevertheless a distaste had arisen
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_33" id="Page_33">[33]</a></span>of late among them for service abroad, and
-it was natural enough, therefore, that they
-should fall in with the scheme of Henry and
-his adviser, Thomas à Becket, for a commutation
-in money. Henry levied a charge of
-two marks (£1, 6<i>s.</i> 8<i>d.</i>) on the knight’s fee
-of £20, annual value, from such of his vassals
-as chose not to follow him into France.<a name="FNanchor_40_40" id="FNanchor_40_40"></a><a href="#Footnote_40_40" class="fnanchor">[40]</a></p>
-
-<p>The authority by which this payment was
-demanded was apparently solely that of the
-king. It is probable that the levy was unquestioned.
-In view of the facts that this
-was merely a change, and possibly no very
-great change, in the method of meeting a
-regular feudal obligation, and that many of
-the barons were willing to avail themselves
-of a means of escaping the burden of foreign
-service, the want of a recorded protest is not
-to be wondered at. The chronicler puts it
-plainly and probably with accuracy when he
-says that Henry “received” a scutage.<a name="FNanchor_41_41" id="FNanchor_41_41"></a><a href="#Footnote_41_41" class="fnanchor">[41]</a> It
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_34" id="Page_34">[34]</a></span>was profitable for the king. The chronicler
-puts the proceeds at “one hundred and twenty-four
-pounds of silver.”</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Theobald’s
-complaint,
-1156</div>
-
-<p>Three years previously, however, an ecclesiastical
-complaint was raised against a similar
-imposition. In 1156 such prelates as held
-their lands by military tenure were directed
-to compound for soldierly service which their
-character of churchmen precluded them from
-rendering.<a name="FNanchor_42_42" id="FNanchor_42_42"></a><a href="#Footnote_42_42" class="fnanchor">[42]</a> Some thirty-five bishops and
-abbots paid the assessment, but Archbishop
-Theobald raised vigorous protest.<a name="FNanchor_43_43" id="FNanchor_43_43"></a><a href="#Footnote_43_43" class="fnanchor">[43]</a> He objected,
-apparently, not out of principle, but
-because he could not see that the exaction was
-necessary.<a name="FNanchor_44_44" id="FNanchor_44_44"></a><a href="#Footnote_44_44" class="fnanchor">[44]</a> This probability, together with
-the further considerations that the demand
-was not a demand for a new tax but merely
-that the prelates compound for an obligation
-long recognized as lawful, and that there were
-precedents for precisely this sort of commutation,
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_35" id="Page_35">[35]</a></span>makes Theobald’s protest not of great
-importance. He did not question, strictly
-speaking, the right of the king to levy taxes at
-all.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Early step
-toward a
-tax on
-movables</div>
-
-<p>The remainder of the reign of Henry II,
-aside from the fact that it witnessed the temporary
-passing of the Danegeld,<a name="FNanchor_45_45" id="FNanchor_45_45"></a><a href="#Footnote_45_45" class="fnanchor">[45]</a> derives its
-chief importance by reason of the extension
-of taxation to cover personal property. By
-the Assize of Arms in 1181, “every free layman
-who had in chattels or in revenue to the
-value of sixteen marks” was to “have a coat
-of mail and a helmet and a shield and a lance;”
-and “every free layman who had in chattels
-or revenue ten marks should have a hauberk
-and a head-piece of iron and a lance.”<a name="FNanchor_46_46" id="FNanchor_46_46"></a><a href="#Footnote_46_46" class="fnanchor">[46]</a>
-Here was a step toward laying movables and
-personal property open to taxation. Seven
-years later, when Saladin had cut his way into
-Jerusalem, personal property was forced to
-contribute toward the Crusade. <span class="sidenote">The
-Saladin
-Tithe, 1188</span> This tax, the
-so-called “Saladin tithe,” was laid at the Council
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_36" id="Page_36">[36]</a></span>of Geddington on the 11th February, 1188.
-Present at it were archbishops and bishops
-and the greater and lesser barons,<a name="FNanchor_47_47" id="FNanchor_47_47"></a><a href="#Footnote_47_47" class="fnanchor">[47]</a> but it is
-not stated whether or not they gave a formal
-consent to the levy. “This year,” so goes the
-Ordinance, “each one shall give in alms a
-tenth part of his revenues and movables,
-except the arms and horses and clothing of
-the knights; likewise excepting the horses
-and books and clothing and vestments and
-articles required in divine service of whatever
-sort of the clerks, and the precious stones both
-of clerks and laymen.” This is the earliest
-recorded instance of a general tax upon
-movables. For the assessment and collection
-of the Saladin tithe, Henry adopted a scheme
-favorite with him, which had been utilized
-in England for national purposes at least
-since the time of the Domesday Survey.<span class="sidenote">Assessment
-by
-Juries of
-Inquest</span> It
-was ordained that the assessment be done
-by juries of inquest; thus the taxpayers themselves
-were instruments in the determination
-of how much each should pay, even though the
-determination of how much the gross payment
-should be was as yet far beyond their power.</p>
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_37" id="Page_37">[37]</a></span></p>
-<p>Henry II closed his reign in 1189. His
-taxation<a name="FNanchor_48_48" id="FNanchor_48_48"></a><a href="#Footnote_48_48" class="fnanchor">[48]</a> had never been exceptionally heavy,
-though it had been the occasion for protest
-and had served as the pretext in 1174 for a
-little warring with his barons. In the matter
-of royal authority over taxation, the power of
-the king to levy taxes was not much diminished.
-The instances of opposition that have been
-cited do not prove much more than that now
-and then complaining voices were raised in
-the Great Council; nowhere is it shown that
-the objections had more than passing value,
-much less that they were conclusive.</p>
-
-<p>The year after the laying of the Saladin
-tithe, Henry died. Of his four sons, two were
-dead and two had taken up arms against him.
-His first son, who he had hoped would succeed
-him as Henry III, was dead, and so too was
-Geoffrey, the father of the luckless Arthur;
-Richard, his second son, was for the moment
-the ally of Philip of France; and John, whom
-the king had loved above the others, now as
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_38" id="Page_38">[38]</a></span>afterward seeking his own advantage, had recently
-taken his place amongst the rebellious
-barons who had made common cause with
-the king of France. This blow, coming on
-top of his unfavorable peace with Philip,
-struck the old king to the heart, and cleared
-the throne for Richard.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Richard I,
-1189-1199</div>
-
-<p>Richard was not, in the fullest sense of
-the word, an English king. His heart was on
-the Continent; England he regarded as a
-treasure-house, and he left the administration
-of it to his justiciars. Along with the exaction
-of feudal incidents and other and more
-special forms of taxation, Richard worked
-the machinery of the laws to its maximum
-capacity for what money it would bring him.
-He sold bishoprics and ministries, and released
-malefactors from prison for a consideration;
-sometimes, as in the case of Ranulf
-Glanville, his father’s treasurer, he threw
-men into prison on shadowy charges and
-forced them to buy their release. But all was
-under the guise of legality; Richard, unlike
-John, and much like Henry VIII, knew how
-to gain his end and yet adhere to the letter
-of the law.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_39" id="Page_39">[39]</a></span></p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Richard’s
-ransom</div>
-
-<p>On his way back from the Crusade near the
-close of the year 1192, Richard fell into the
-hands of his enemy, Leopold, Duke of Austria.
-Leopold turned him over to his feudal superior,
-the Emperor Henry VI, and he held
-Richard for a ransom of £100,000. The
-levy of the king’s ransom was one of the three
-regular feudal aids<a name="FNanchor_49_49" id="FNanchor_49_49"></a><a href="#Footnote_49_49" class="fnanchor">[49]</a> for which the subjects
-were responsible. The magnitude of Richard’s
-ransom, however, brings it out of strictly feudal
-history into the domain of taxation. In the
-letter which Richard wrote from his German
-prison to his mother, the Queen Eleanor,
-and to his justiciars, he said, “For becoming
-reasons it is that we are prolonging our stay
-with the Emperor, until his business and our
-own shall be brought to an end, and until we
-shall have paid him seventy thousand marks
-of silver.” The amount of the ransom was
-subsequently raised to one hundred thousand
-marks, with an additional fifty thousand
-exacted as the price of not assisting the Emperor
-in his war to regain Apulia. Thus
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_40" id="Page_40">[40]</a></span>
-England became liable for the payment of a
-sum aggregating £100,000.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">It involves
-heavy and
-novel
-taxation</div>
-
-<p>The effort to raise so great a sum revived
-all the forms of taxation known to England in
-earlier years, and laid the basis for certain
-methods of acquiring money previously unknown.
-The justiciars <i>took</i> “from every
-knight’s fee twenty shillings,<a name="FNanchor_50_50" id="FNanchor_50_50"></a><a href="#Footnote_50_50" class="fnanchor">[50]</a> and the fourth
-part of all the incomes of the laity, and all
-the chalices of the churches, besides the other
-treasures of the church. Some of the bishops,
-also, took from the clergy the fourth part of
-their revenues, while others took a tenth for
-the ransom of the king.”<a name="FNanchor_51_51" id="FNanchor_51_51"></a><a href="#Footnote_51_51" class="fnanchor">[51]</a> In addition to the
-property there stated as having been levied
-upon, the lands of tenants in socage yielded
-two shillings on the hide or carucate,<a name="FNanchor_52_52" id="FNanchor_52_52"></a><a href="#Footnote_52_52" class="fnanchor">[52]</a> personal
-property to the amount of a fourth of its
-value, and the wool of the Cistercians and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_41" id="Page_41">[41]</a></span>
-Gilbertines. Thus every person in the kingdom,
-was laid under contribution. Later
-kings found all of these means of raising
-revenue exceedingly fruitful, and some of
-them served as precedents for taxes which
-played great parts in the struggle for the
-control of the public purse.<a name="FNanchor_53_53" id="FNanchor_53_53"></a><a href="#Footnote_53_53" class="fnanchor">[53]</a></p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">The king
-is the
-authority
-for the
-taxes</div>
-
-<p>The authority by which the impositions
-were laid was apparently solely that of the
-king. Speaking of the letter which Richard
-addressed to his mother and the justiciars,
-urging upon them the necessity for raising
-money for the ransom, the Chronicler says,
-“Upon the authority of this letter the king’s
-mother and the justiciars of England determined
-that all the clergy as well as the laity
-ought to give ... for the ransom of our lord
-the king.” He speaks of the exactions having
-been <i>taken</i>. The fact that there is no definite
-record of deliberation or even of assent by
-the National Council to the enormous demand
-which the ransom of the king laid
-upon England, and that no serious objection
-was raised to the collection, ordered upon the
-authority of queen and justices, is a comment
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_42" id="Page_42">[42]</a></span>both upon the weariness of the nation and its
-respect for the ancient feudal aid.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Richard’s
-release and
-subsequent
-levies</div>
-
-<p>When Richard was finally released from
-durance in Austria, he returned to England.
-Remembering the success which met his first
-visit to the island at the time of his coronation,
-he proceeded to set his machinery going
-despite the financial decrepitude of the nation.
-The account of his Great Council at
-Nottingham, called near the last of March,
-1194, illustrates not only his ingenious methods
-of making extra-customary feudal exactions
-but also the manner in which he levied his
-non-feudal impositions. The Council, which
-was not very fully attended, was composed of
-the archbishops, bishops, and earls. On the
-first day, he removed from office all the
-sheriffs of Lincolnshire and Yorkshire, and
-proceeded to sell their places to Archbishop
-Geoffrey of York, who paid 3000 marks<a name="FNanchor_54_54" id="FNanchor_54_54"></a><a href="#Footnote_54_54" class="fnanchor">[54]</a> on
-the spot with a promise of 100 marks by way
-of annual increment. Having thus spent his
-first day, on the second he contented himself
-with issuing orders against his contumacious
-brother John. But on the third day he demanded
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_43" id="Page_43">[43]</a></span>the third part of the service of the
-knights, the wool of the Cistercians for which
-he was willing to accept a composition, and a
-carucage of two shillings.<a name="FNanchor_55_55" id="FNanchor_55_55"></a><a href="#Footnote_55_55" class="fnanchor">[55]</a> This last, which
-was the lineal descendant of the Danegeld,
-a land tax on the carucate, he apparently did
-not exact upon any other authority than his
-own. The king “determined that there should
-be granted to him out of every carucate of
-land through out the whole of England, the
-sum of two shillings.”<a name="FNanchor_56_56" id="FNanchor_56_56"></a><a href="#Footnote_56_56" class="fnanchor">[56]</a> His action carries out
-the theory that the voice of the king in his
-Council was supreme in matters of taxation,
-and that the promulgation of a tax levy was
-rather accepted in the character of an edict
-than as inviting discussion. The deduction,
-however, that the individuals composing that
-Council were barred from objecting to a tax
-or even refusing to pay it, is not well founded;
-the time had not yet come when the individual
-felt himself bound by the tacit acquiescence
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_44" id="Page_44">[44]</a></span>of the Council. If he were strong enough to
-withstand the royal displeasure, he could
-refuse payment.</p>
-
-<p>Richard levied a second carucage in 1198,
-“from each carucate or hide of land throughout
-all England five shillings.” Here, too,
-he acted upon his own authority, and the
-Chronicler does not refer to the summons of
-a Council, or the participation of the magnates
-in the laying of the tax. The assessment of
-it followed the plan pursued by Henry II, in
-that the liability of the taxpayer was determined
-by means of a jury of inquest. Against
-the payment of the imposition the men of the
-religious orders demurred, whereupon an edict
-of outlawry came immediately from Richard.
-Esteeming the payment of the tax the lighter
-burden, the friars yielded.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Hugh of
-Lincoln
-refuses
-assent in
-National
-Council,
-1198</div>
-
-<p>The same year, 1198, furnishes us with
-what is by far the most noteworthy and interesting
-incident of the reign of King Richard,
-an event which is taken to be “a landmark
-of constitutional history.”<a name="FNanchor_57_57" id="FNanchor_57_57"></a><a href="#Footnote_57_57" class="fnanchor">[57]</a> Through his
-efficient justiciar, Archbishop Hubert Walter,
-the king laid before his Council at Oxford a
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_45" id="Page_45">[45]</a></span>plan whereby he “required that the people of
-the kingdom of England should find for him
-three hundred knights to remain in his service
-one year, or else give him so much money as
-to enable him therewith to retain in his service
-three hundred knights for one year, namely
-three shillings per day, English money, as the
-livery of each knight.”<a name="FNanchor_58_58" id="FNanchor_58_58"></a><a href="#Footnote_58_58" class="fnanchor">[58]</a> The way in which
-Hubert Walter’s proposition was met throws
-light upon the subservience of the National
-Council. “While all the rest were ready to
-comply with this,” the Chronicler proceeds,
-“not daring to oppose the king’s wishes,
-Hugh, Bishop of Lincoln, a true worshipper of
-God, who withheld himself from every evil
-work, made answer that for his part he would
-never in this one matter acquiesce in the
-king’s desires.” Now, if it could be established
-that the bishop raised the question as to
-whether the king had a right to lay an imposition
-upon the baronage and to require their
-assent, then we would be justified in saying
-that Hugh’s refusal went far toward anticipating
-future history. But the evidence does
-not uphold so generous an inference. In
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_46" id="Page_46">[46]</a></span>the first place, it seems highly questionable
-whether Hubert Walter really offered the
-alternative of a money payment,<a name="FNanchor_59_59" id="FNanchor_59_59"></a><a href="#Footnote_59_59" class="fnanchor">[59]</a> a conclusion
-which reduces the debate to one on foreign
-service. But Hugh even here did not raise
-the general question. “I know,” he is quoted
-as saying, “that the see of Lincoln is held
-by military service to our lord the king, but
-it has to be furnished in this land alone;
-beyond the boundaries of England nothing
-of the kind is due from it.”<a name="FNanchor_60_60" id="FNanchor_60_60"></a><a href="#Footnote_60_60" class="fnanchor">[60]</a> Hugh, therefore,
-refused to comply with the royal request on
-purely feudal grounds. Basing his objection
-on ecclesiastical privilege, he registered his
-refusal for the see of Lincoln alone; he did
-not take his stand in behalf of the barons or
-even of the whole body of churchmen. The
-issue as to their relative powers to tax was
-not raised between king and Council, and the
-withdrawal of Hubert Walter’s demand did
-not constitute one of the first victories over
-arbitrary taxation. The withdrawal itself
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_47" id="Page_47">[47]</a></span>seems to have had its disagreeable consequences.
-Herbert, Bishop of Salisbury, who
-stood shoulder to shoulder with Hugh of
-Lincoln in his opposition, had to pay a heavy
-fine for his part in the contest, and the Abbot
-of St. Edmund’s was obliged to win back
-royal favor with a gift of a hundred pounds
-which he made in addition to the pay of four
-knights for forty days.</p>
-
-<p>Richard’s reign covered only a decade, six
-months of which he spent in England.<a name="FNanchor_61_61" id="FNanchor_61_61"></a><a href="#Footnote_61_61" class="fnanchor">[61]</a> Notwithstanding
-his long absence, during which
-the National Council began in some small
-degree to feel itself able to get along without
-the royal presence, the authority of the king
-as the supreme initiator of taxation remained
-unquestioned. In the assessing of taxes,
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_48" id="Page_48">[48]</a></span>however, the taxpayers had more participation.
-The justiciars of Richard continued
-Henry II’s practice of assessment through a
-representative jury.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">John,
-1199-1216</div>
-
-<p>John, the youngest son of Henry II, the
-thinnest figure that ever sat upon the English
-throne, succeeded to the crown some six
-weeks after the tragic passing of Richard.
-Richard was the creation of his own times,
-the incarnation of the mediæval spirit, and
-where it fell short he fell short. To attribute
-the meanness of his brother to any conditions
-of environment would be to perpetrate
-a slander upon the times. Yet, notwithstanding
-the vileness of the king, there eventuated
-from his reign the first of the three books
-in what Lord Chatham denominated “the
-Bible of the English Constitution.” The progress
-toward the finished writing of Magna
-Carta, especially in so far as the events concern
-laying of taxes, is the next step in this
-history.</p>
-
-<p>An interregnum of six weeks elapsed between
-the death of Richard and the coming
-to England of John. Then Archbishop Hubert
-Walter set the crown upon his head and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_49" id="Page_49">[49]</a></span>
-declared him elected to the kingship. John’s
-stay in England was necessarily brief, because
-Philip II of France was already in a
-fair way to win his possessions on the far
-side of the Channel. For his expedition into
-Normandy John exacted a scutage of two
-marks on the knight’s fee; the rate was unusually
-high, almost without precedent.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">John’s
-heavy
-taxation</div>
-
-<p>Being unable to make head against Philip,
-John concluded a truce for which he had to
-pay 30,000 marks. The Jews had to pay a
-good deal of it and in addition John took a
-carucage of three shillings on the carucate,
-which, like the charge of scutage, was an
-exceedingly high rate. John laid this imposition,
-apparently, solely upon his own authority;
-Roger Hoveden says that he “took” the carucage
-and makes no mention of a Council.<a name="FNanchor_62_62" id="FNanchor_62_62"></a><a href="#Footnote_62_62" class="fnanchor">[62]</a>
-He demanded the aid, and the justices issued
-the edicts. In 1201 John contributed, at
-the instance of a papal delegate, a fortieth
-of his revenues for the Crusade; from his
-barons he urged a similar offering, not “as a
-matter of right or of custom or of compulsion.”
-Freeholders and tenants by knight’s service
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_50" id="Page_50">[50]</a></span>paid at a similar rate; just what liberty they had
-in refusal is shown in the direction of Geoffrey
-Fitz-Peter, the justiciar, at the end of his address
-to the sheriffs: “And if any persons shall
-refuse to give their consent to the said collection,
-their names are to be entered in the
-register, and made known to us at London.”<a name="FNanchor_63_63" id="FNanchor_63_63"></a><a href="#Footnote_63_63" class="fnanchor">[63]</a>
-In the same year he exacted a scutage at the
-high rate of two marks on the knight’s fee.</p>
-
-<p>The importance of the part which scutage
-played in the tragedy of John can hardly be
-overestimated; it was the great moving cause
-which brought about the crisis of 1215 and
-Magna Carta. <span class="sidenote">Scutage, a
-cause
-leading to
-the
-Charter</span> Not only did John raise scutage
-to an amount which had not been equalled
-since the Scutage of Toulouse in 1159, but he
-levied it as though it were a regular and almost
-annual obligation. Previously understood as a
-commutation arranged at the pleasure of the
-king for knight’s service not rendered, as an
-extraordinary impost reserved for extraordinary
-occasions, John changed its character
-and used it as a means of supplying his heavy
-financial needs, irrespective of customary right
-or of shrewd policy.</p>
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_51" id="Page_51">[51]</a></span></p>
-<p>John began with a demand of two marks on
-the knight’s fee.<a name="FNanchor_64_64" id="FNanchor_64_64"></a><a href="#Footnote_64_64" class="fnanchor">[64]</a> The barons had accustomed
-themselves, during the reigns of Henry and
-Richard, to expect at the outside a demand of
-twenty shillings; sometimes indeed the imposition
-had fallen to a single mark or even as
-low as ten shillings. His second scutage came
-in the third year of his reign, two marks on
-the fee. Then for four successive years John
-kept his barons on edge with annual scutages
-of two marks each. In 1205-06, apparently
-fearing a storm, he reduced his imposition to
-twenty shillings, and then waited for three
-years before laying another. The three years
-of relief, however, were not as innocent as
-they seem; it was in 1207 that John broke
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_52" id="Page_52">[52]</a></span>with the Pope, and the freedom to plunder
-ecclesiastics which this quarrel gave him,
-made unnecessary for the moment any further
-demands upon the baronage. But this source
-of revenue shortly proved insufficient, and
-John turned again toward scutage. In the
-two financial years from 1209 to 1211, he
-laid three scutages which aggregated some
-seventy-three shillings on the knight’s fee.
-Then for the space of two years John
-paused.</p>
-
-<p>But it was only a pause. On June 1, 1212,
-he caused to be taken the Inquest of Service,
-<span class="sidenote">Inquest of
-Service,
-1212</span> by which he sought to bind the cord more
-tightly upon his demesne tenants by ascertaining
-in the now familiar manner of the local
-jury, how great was the return which he
-might expect from the lands of each crown
-vassal. It is easy to see in this Inquest, recalling
-in its nature Domesday Survey and the Inquest
-of 1166, the intended basis for another
-imposition of scutage.<a name="FNanchor_65_65" id="FNanchor_65_65"></a><a href="#Footnote_65_65" class="fnanchor">[65]</a> It came in 1213-14,
-when John made the wholly unprecedented
-levy of three marks on the knight’s fee. Apparently
-he was doing all he could to hurry
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_53" id="Page_53">[53]</a></span>the crisis which should lead him to Runnymede.</p>
-
-<p>There were two features of John’s use of
-scutage aside from the magnitude and frequency
-of his levies <span class="sidenote">Attendant
-abuses of John’s levies of Scutage</span> which made them particularly
-onerous. The first had to do with the
-fines which he exacted from such of the
-baronage as were delinquent in paying the
-imposts of Richard, some of which had been
-in arrears since 1190. Miss Norgate notes
-an instance which illustrates John’s habit,
-and throws light upon his character. Two
-men of Devon in 1201 were charged with
-fines by reason of their absence from the
-train of Richard in 1193, and the cause of
-their failure was this, that “they had been with
-Count John.” At the moment John was in
-rebellion against Richard, but now that he
-was become king in Richard’s place, he exacted
-fines for service the nonperformance of
-which he himself had been the cause of.<a name="FNanchor_66_66" id="FNanchor_66_66"></a><a href="#Footnote_66_66" class="fnanchor">[66]</a> The
-collection of fines owing to Richard bore with
-special heaviness upon the northern baronage
-and these, it will be remembered, were the
-leaders in the assault upon John in 1215.</p>
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_54" id="Page_54">[54]</a></span></p>
-<p>The other great abuse which John introduced
-into the levying of scutage was his
-subversion of the theory that the payment of
-it by the vassal wholly acquitted him of his
-obligation to the king for that occasion. John
-endeavored in a number of instances to make
-him liable for personal service in addition,
-and for fines in case he failed to be present
-in his train. In 1199 John exacted fines from
-those who did not accompany him to Normandy;
-in 1201 he accepted money-payment
-as a substitute for service; in 1205 he fined the
-tenants-in-chivalry after he dismissed them
-from service in the host. In these years scutages
-were laid as well.<a name="FNanchor_67_67" id="FNanchor_67_67"></a><a href="#Footnote_67_67" class="fnanchor">[67]</a></p>
-
-<p>Thus did John make over scutage; it had
-become a heavy impost upon the lands of
-demesne tenants, an almost annual charge,
-and a tax foreign to its original character as
-a commutation for personal service. A rebellion
-culminating in the exaction from John
-of a written contract between him and the
-baronage, detailing their mutual relations was
-the natural consequence.</p>
-
-<p>But the knights were by no means the only
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_55" id="Page_55">[55]</a></span>body of Englishmen whom John alienated
-by his frequent levy of taxes. <span class="sidenote">Antagonism
-of the clergy</span> The clergy,
-already irritated by John’s quarrel with the
-Pope and his seizures of ecclesiastical property,
-were ready to combat the king in any further
-attempt to tax them. At a Great Council at
-London on the 8th January, 1207, the king
-asked “the bishops and abbots to permit the
-parsons and the beneficed clergy to give to the
-king a fixed sum from their revenues.”<a name="FNanchor_68_68" id="FNanchor_68_68"></a><a href="#Footnote_68_68" class="fnanchor">[68]</a> The
-prelates did not consent, and John brought
-the matter up again at a second Great Council
-which he convened at Oxford on the 9th
-February. There were present an “infinite
-multitude of prelates of the church and magnates
-of the realm,” and John again addressed
-the ecclesiastics. The bishops “unanimously
-answered that the English church could in
-no wise sustain what was unheard of in all
-the ages before.” The king, “taking wise
-council,” withdrew his demand, but he did
-not abandon his project.<span class="sidenote">General
-demand
-of a
-thirteenth
-of
-movables</span>
- “Afterward he
-ordained generally throughout the kingdom
-that every man ... give a thirteenth part
-to the king” of revenue and movables. The
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_56" id="Page_56">[56]</a></span>demand applied to all men, no matter from
-whom they held their lands.<a name="FNanchor_69_69" id="FNanchor_69_69"></a><a href="#Footnote_69_69" class="fnanchor">[69]</a> Against the imposition,
-the earlier analogues of which were
-the Saladin Tithe and Richard’s ransom, “all
-murmured, but none dared to contradict”
-the king, except Geoffrey of York; he did not
-consent, but openly refused, and then had
-to fly from England to escape John’s anger.<a name="FNanchor_70_70" id="FNanchor_70_70"></a><a href="#Footnote_70_70" class="fnanchor">[70]</a>
-The writ for the assessment of the thirteenth
-has it that the tax was provided “by the
-common advice and assent of our Council
-at Oxford.”<a name="FNanchor_71_71" id="FNanchor_71_71"></a><a href="#Footnote_71_71" class="fnanchor">[71]</a> How whole-souled was the
-assent is revealed by the Chronicler; “none
-dared to contradict.”</p>
-
-<p>The time was at hand when men would not
-longer endure the extortionate exercise of an
-unchallenged royal right. <span class="sidenote">Normandy
-is lost</span> There were a
-number of conditions and circumstances aside
-from the burdensome taxes which were pointing
-toward Runnymede and Magna Carta.
-By 1204 John had come to the end of his day
-in France. Normandy was lost. The effect
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_57" id="Page_57">[57]</a></span>upon England was marked; the Norman
-baronage was obliged to choose between England
-and the Continent. Hereafter tyranny
-and good-rule of the English kings were
-alike felt solely at home, and the barons
-cast their eyes not across the Channel, but
-upon their lands in England. The English
-were for England and the nation was born,
-the first conscious act of which was to be the
-enactment of Magna Carta.</p>
-
-<p>During the seven years from 1206-1213
-John had his disgraceful quarrel with the pope,
-a quarrel which ended in the enfeoffment of
-England with Innocent as feudal overlord.
-The matter is foreign to the subject in hand,
-save as the struggle, especially in the early
-development of it, gave John a pretext for
-confiscating the ecclesiastical holdings and
-thereby relieving the barons of a scutage for
-the space of about four years.</p>
-
-<p>John, conceiving that peace with the Pope
-meant full mastery of affairs, was seized with
-an ambition to reconquer Normandy. To this
-end he tried to induce the barons to follow
-him into Poictou. They refused, first on the
-ground that John was not yet fully absolved<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_58" id="Page_58">[58]</a></span>
-from his excommunication; and then, after
-this objection was removed by Stephen Langton
-on the 20th July, 1213, they raised the old
-plea that they were not bound by their tenure
-to follow the king abroad. John determined
-to enforce their attendance upon him by show
-of arms.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Council at
-St. Albans,
-4th August,
-1213</div>
-
-<p>Before he started to the north, where the
-seditious movement had its center, an assembly
-was held at St. Albans on the 4th
-August by Archbishop Langton, and the justiciar
-Geoffrey Fitz-Peter. Its purpose was
-to assess the amount due to the ecclesiastics
-in consequence of the damage sustained by
-church property during the quarrel with the
-Pope. But its great importance lay in the
-body of men who made it up. It is in so far
-as we have record, the first occasion that representatives
-of the lesser folk were summoned
-to a National Council.<a name="FNanchor_72_72" id="FNanchor_72_72"></a><a href="#Footnote_72_72" class="fnanchor">[72]</a> Beside the bishops
-and barons who attended, there were present
-the reeve and four men from each township on
-the royal demesne. The Council advanced
-somewhat beyond the simple purpose for which
-it was summoned; the justiciar issued an edict
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_59" id="Page_59">[59]</a></span>against unjust exactions, to be observed as the
-sheriffs valued their lives and limbs, and commanded
-the observance of the good laws of
-Henry I.<a name="FNanchor_73_73" id="FNanchor_73_73"></a><a href="#Footnote_73_73" class="fnanchor">[73]</a></p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Non-noble
-representatives
-called
-to Oxford,
-1213</div>
-
-<p>Later in the year to Oxford, the non-noble
-representatives were again called, and at
-the initiation of John himself. John hoped
-to win to himself by this act of respect the
-support of the smaller landowners against
-the threatening barons. The sheriffs were to
-send up, beside the knights holding from the
-king, four discreet men from each county “to
-talk with us,” as the writ had it, “concerning
-the business of our realm.”<a name="FNanchor_74_74" id="FNanchor_74_74"></a><a href="#Footnote_74_74" class="fnanchor">[74]</a> This, provided
-subsequent events had kept pace with it, was
-an immensely long step forward; indeed the
-provisions of Magna Carta themselves do not
-advance to the point thus falteringly and unworthily
-reached by John. It provided a
-precedent for the representation of the third
-estate in the councils of the nation; and
-though it is not known whether or not any
-action was taken relative to the levying of
-taxes, or even whether the council was held
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_60" id="Page_60">[60]</a></span>at all, nevertheless the fact that representation
-for the moment was provided for, marks
-the step in the light of the present, as of great,
-almost of profound, importance in the consideration
-of parliamentary taxation.</p>
-
-<p>It would be wandering far afield to trace
-the final struggles of John with his infuriated
-barons. It is sufficient to note that it was
-an unauthoritative demand of taxation which
-pulled the structure of John’s misgovernment
-crashing down upon his head.<span class="sidenote">Events
-leading to
-Runnymede</span> On the 26th
-May, 1214, John issued writs for the collection
-of a scutage at the quite unprecedented rate
-of three marks on the knight’s fee, for which
-there was not a shadow of consent. The
-northern barons, the same who had refused
-personal service, now refused likewise to pay
-scutage. In the face of precedent to the contrary,
-they denied their liability to follow
-him, not merely to Poictou but to any district
-beyond the Channel, or to pay him composition
-for not doing so.<a name="FNanchor_75_75" id="FNanchor_75_75"></a><a href="#Footnote_75_75" class="fnanchor">[75]</a> At his interview
-with the contumacious barons in November at
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_61" id="Page_61">[61]</a></span>
-Bury St. Edmunds, he reiterated his demand,
-but they remained steadfast in their refusal.</p>
-
-<p>From that time until King and Barons met
-on the meadow near the Thames called Runnymede,
-John’s sky was darkening. He did
-his best to avoid the tempest, but with no success.
-He attempted to break the union of his
-enemies by giving the church and the people of
-London special charters; it was the church,
-headed by Stephen Langton, which stood
-shoulder to shoulder with the barons in unending
-hostility to John, and it was the citizens
-of London whose adherence to the baronial
-cause determined the final contest against
-the king. John bought the services of mercenaries
-to fight his battles for him, but when he
-became penniless, they fell away. With
-every expedient he could summon in his
-extremity, he tried to avoid the breaking of
-the storm. But the whole nation was against
-him. The men of the North, who had been
-steadfast from the beginning in their opposition
-to John, were joined by barons of similar
-mettle throughout the rest of England. The
-citizens of London when they joined the ranks
-of John’s enemies were followed by the earlier<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_62" id="Page_62">[62]</a></span>
-partisans of the king, save only those few
-who were attached by interest or necessity.
-He signed the Charter the 15th June, 1215,
-in the full hope that with the passing of the
-tempest he might forget his promises.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Magna
-Carta,
-15th June,
-1215</div>
-
-<p>The Great Charter, in form granted by
-John as a voluntary gift to the nation, was in
-reality a treaty concluded between him and
-his barons. That its provisions relative to
-taxation are important has already been
-hinted at; as a matter of history, the recurrence
-of references to these particular sections
-of the Charter proves the esteem in which
-Englishmen of later generations regarded
-this early book of their Bible of Liberties.
-Whether this veneration, displayed by the
-framers of subsequent and perhaps equally
-important instruments, was based upon the
-intrinsic value of the Charter or upon nothing
-firmer than sentiment, is somewhat of a
-mooted question.<a name="FNanchor_76_76" id="FNanchor_76_76"></a><a href="#Footnote_76_76" class="fnanchor">[76]</a> The fact that it was held
-in such esteem is for us the important and
-sufficient reason for considering it in detail.
-It is essential to understand upon what the
-later champions of parliamentary taxation
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_63" id="Page_63">[63]</a></span>based their arguments, even though those arguments
-presumed interpretations of Magna
-Carta which the framers of the Charter would
-have been far from admitting.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Chapter 12</div>
-
-<p>The twelfth chapter,<a name="FNanchor_77_77" id="FNanchor_77_77"></a><a href="#Footnote_77_77" class="fnanchor">[77]</a> taken with the fourteenth,<a name="FNanchor_78_78" id="FNanchor_78_78"></a><a href="#Footnote_78_78" class="fnanchor">[78]</a>
-serves as the legal basis for much of
-the eloquence against arbitrary taxation from
-the time of John to the acceptance of the
-United States Constitution. It has been taken
-to admit “the right of the nation to ordain
-taxation”<a name="FNanchor_79_79" id="FNanchor_79_79"></a><a href="#Footnote_79_79" class="fnanchor">[79]</a> and even as the surrender of the
-“royal claim to arbitrary taxation.”<a name="FNanchor_80_80" id="FNanchor_80_80"></a><a href="#Footnote_80_80" class="fnanchor">[80]</a> An
-analysis of the contents and application of
-the twelfth chapter together with additional
-comment on the fourteenth may throw some
-light on the substance for these assertions.<a name="FNanchor_81_81" id="FNanchor_81_81"></a><a href="#Footnote_81_81" class="fnanchor">[81]</a></p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_64" id="Page_64">[64]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>The impositions which are specified in the
-chapter are “scutage” and “aid.” The arbitrary
-levy of scutage upon the lands of his
-tenants was the chief moving cause which
-brought John to Runnymede, and this chapter
-undertook the correction of the abuse of
-abuses. The aids mentioned are to be distinguished
-from the incidents of feudal tenure,
-reliefs, marriages, primer seisins, and similar
-payments which are dealt with elsewhere in
-the Charter and belong to the peculiar history
-of feudalism. The twelfth chapter provides
-that the three ordinary aids&mdash;for ransoming
-the king, for knighting his eldest son, and
-for the marriage of his eldest daughter&mdash;should
-be reasonable in amount. These
-might be exacted by the king as a matter of
-course, without the common council of the
-realm. The extraordinary aids, which the
-Charter places in the same category with
-scutages, include all other arbitrary feudal
-exactions levied to meet some particular
-emergency and in an unusual manner. The
-Charter places both these extraordinary aids
-and the obnoxious scutages beyond the pale
-of royal imposition; hereafter they are leviable<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_65" id="Page_65">[65]</a></span>
-only “by common counsel” of the kingdom.
-That they were to be laid by the body known
-as the Common Council is indicated by the
-provisions of Chapter Fourteen.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Provision
-regarding
-London</div>
-
-<p>The people of London rightfully expected
-to benefit by the granting of the Charter.
-According to the last clause of the Twelfth
-Chapter, it was to “be done concerning the
-aids of the city of London” in the “same way.”
-The provision is indefinite; whether the “aids”
-were also to include in their category the more
-arbitrary and therefore more obnoxious tallage<a name="FNanchor_82_82" id="FNanchor_82_82"></a><a href="#Footnote_82_82" class="fnanchor">[82]</a>
-is unknown. The aids were for the most
-part free-will offerings of the city itself, whereas
-the tallages were exacted by the king upon
-his own arbitrary authority as one having the
-power of a demesne lord over London. And
-whether or not the phrase “in the same way”
-means that aids shall be levied by the common
-counsel of the realm, or merely that they shall
-be of “reasonable” amount, is difficult of determination.
-If indeed the former idea was in
-the minds of the framers of the Charter, when
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_66" id="Page_66">[66]</a></span>they came to the section providing for the
-composition of the Common Council, they
-made no provision for the attendance of any
-member of the corporation of London, or even
-for securing their consent. At all events, the
-king continued to tallage London at not infrequent
-intervals and almost without question
-until 1340, when Parliament took the privilege
-away from Edward III.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Chapter 14</div>
-
-<p>Before we advance to a consideration of the
-true importance of the Twelfth Chapter, in
-order to have a complete understanding of its
-position in the line of progress toward parliamentary
-taxation, we are obliged to look at
-the method by which the common counsel
-of the kingdom was to be taken. Chapter
-Fourteen<a name="FNanchor_83_83" id="FNanchor_83_83"></a><a href="#Footnote_83_83" class="fnanchor">[83]</a> lays down the rule according to
-which the assembly was to be called that
-should hold this power of assenting to scutages
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_67" id="Page_67">[67]</a></span>and aids. The method of summons
-was simple; it involved the issuance of writs,
-individually to the archbishops, bishops, abbots,
-earls, and the greater barons, and
-collectively to the lesser barons through the
-agency of the royal sheriffs and bailiffs. The
-writs gave at least forty days’ notice as to
-the place and time of meeting, and specified
-the business which furnished the occasion for
-the Council. As for its composition, the answer
-is very simple; it was a gathering of
-tenants-in-chief of the king, of crown vassals.
-The line between the greater and the lesser
-barons was ill-defined. Roughly, however,
-it divided the baronage into classes, one of
-which included the baron whose holdings
-embraced the major part of a county, and the
-other the tenant of the king whose dwelling
-was a cottage set in his dozen acres. It is
-probable that the lesser barons played no<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_68" id="Page_68">[68]</a></span>
-considerable part in the assembly, and that
-their attendance or non-attendance was of
-little consequence. The light of the lesser
-folk was as yet hid under the bushel.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">The
-advance
-toward
-Parliamentary
-taxation</div>
-
-<p>It is a conclusion easily drawn from the
-text of the two chapters that this was a body
-of feudatories called together for the purpose
-of making feudal payments. The members of
-the Commune Concilium were the vassals of
-the crown and, save in rare instances, none
-other; the taxation to which they were to give
-their consent according to the terms of the
-Charter, included no carucage or other general
-tax, but only the scutages and aids which
-feudal tenants of the king by military service
-were expected to pay him as overlord. Furthermore,
-the idea of representation in the
-strictly technical sense into which present usage
-has frozen the word, was quite wanting. It is
-true that a consent by the barons gathered in
-the Council to an imposition levied in accordance
-with the notice stated in the summons,
-was binding upon the barons who did not
-attend, but this was on the principle that
-absence gave consent, not that the consent
-of the majority was binding upon a dissentient<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_69" id="Page_69">[69]</a></span>
-minority. The instance is quoted of
-the Bishop of Winchester who in Henry III’s
-time was relieved of his assessment because
-he had opposed the levy in the Council.
-John had introduced definite representation
-in his summons to the Oxford Council in
-1213, by directing the sheriffs to send up
-“four discreet knights” from their counties
-to treat with him “concerning the business
-of his realm.” In respect of this, looking at
-it in the light of later progress, the Great
-Charter is positively retrogressive.</p>
-
-<p>The conclusion is thus forced upon us that
-save in the two cases of scutages and extraordinary
-aids, with possibly the addition of a
-third in the shape of tallaging the city of
-London, supreme authority over general taxation
-remained in the hands of the king.
-The Charter provides solely for the financial
-incidents of the feudal relation, and that in
-the somewhat narrower aspect of tenure by
-chivalry. The only true taxes, carucage and
-John’s levy on movables known as the thirteenth,
-were not referred to. It is an anticipation
-of later history to read into the provisions
-of Magna Carta either a definite inauguration<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_70" id="Page_70">[70]</a></span>
-of national consent to taxation or of the
-representative principle.</p>
-
-<p>But the wedge was driven in. Notwithstanding
-the omission of both the Twelfth
-and the Fourteenth Chapters in subsequent
-renewals of the Charter, the king lived up to
-the principles therein set down; and notwithstanding
-the absence in Magna Carta of provision
-for parliamentary taxation in fact, it
-was there in embryo. The nation, headed by
-the barons, had set itself to the correction of
-abuses, and it succeeded in attaining its immediate
-end. Greater purposes were to follow,
-born perhaps of the inspiration in the
-Charter, and with the purposes were to come
-also the means of attaining them. The nation,
-having once taken a sip of the cup of control
-over taxation, would not be content until at
-last it had drunk deep from the well itself.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_71" id="Page_71">[71]</a></span></p>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-
-<h2 class="p4">III</h2>
-
-<p class="pch">THE CUSTOM OF PARLIAMENTARY GRANTS<br />
-1215-1272</p>
-
-
-<p class="pn"><span class="smcap">Magna Carta</span> brought to an end the period
-of absolutism and prepared the way for the
-control by Parliament of the taxing power.
-The barons, standing for the moment as the
-champions of the nation, had wrung from
-John the first concession. It really was not
-as great a concession, in so far as the power
-to tax was concerned, as eager advocates of
-popular rights have maintained. But it was
-the protest by the most influential body in
-the kingdom and in effect by the nation itself
-against unrestrained use of power by a royal
-tyrant.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">The reign
-of
-Henry III,
-1216-1272</div>
-
-<p>The long reign of Henry III, stormy and
-contradictory to itself, accomplished one clear
-step forward. From one cause or another
-it became customary for the National Council,
-which in this reign first attained to the title
-of Parliament, to grant money to the king.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_72" id="Page_72">[72]</a></span>
-Another step, of vast importance in the later
-history of parliamentary taxation, but in
-Henry’s time probably not of intimate connection
-with it, was the summons of the lesser
-tenants and subsequently of the townsmen
-into the councils of Parliament. There is no
-sure record that in Henry III’s reign a Parliament
-so constituted voted taxes, yet it is apparent
-that this differentiation in the national
-legislative body was the preliminary of the
-vesting of the taxing power in the House of
-Commons.</p>
-
-<p>John died in the midst of his reverses the
-19th October, 1216. The major part of his
-vassals were in the field against him, and
-worse than all, Louis, the heir to France, with
-French soldiers at his back, was in England
-at the bidding of the English baronage. Nine
-days after John’s death, his son Henry, a
-nine-year-old lad, was crowned King of England
-with small ceremony. After a lapse of
-two weeks, on the 11th November, a body of
-barons gathered at Bristol. There were four
-or five earls, including Pembroke, Chester,
-and Derby; eleven bishops, Hubert de Burgh,
-one or two other ministers, and some of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_73" id="Page_73">[73]</a></span>
-military leaders. Only one of the executors
-of the Charter figured at the meeting and this
-was William of Aumâle. For the most part
-they were of the party least disaffected by
-John; the rabid opponents of the old King
-were in the body of supporters around Louis
-of France. The Council proceeded to appoint
-William Marshal, Earl of Pembroke <i>Rector
-regis et regni</i>, being unwilling to elect a relative
-of the young King to this responsible
-position. <span class="sidenote">Reissue of
-the Charter
-with
-omissions</span> The next day they reissued the
-Charter by common consent in the King’s
-name, with the important omission of Chapters
-Twelve and Fourteen.</p>
-
-<p>The reason for leaving out restrictions upon
-the royal power so vital to the feudatories is
-readily apparent. The Council was distinctly
-royalist; as such, especially in view of the
-fact that John, the great offender, was dead,
-it did not favor restricting the royal power.
-Further, the barons in effect were themselves
-the king, and being so, there was no particular
-object in limiting their own power
-over themselves. That the Fourteenth Chapter
-would be observed, whether it were specified
-or not, dealing as it did with the summoning<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_74" id="Page_74">[74]</a></span>
-of the Council, went as a matter of
-course.<a name="FNanchor_84_84" id="FNanchor_84_84"></a><a href="#Footnote_84_84" class="fnanchor">[84]</a></p>
-
-<p>One of the objects in the minds of the Council
-in reissuing the Charter was to win adherents
-from the standard of Louis. In this they
-were partly successful; but it took the decisive
-defeat delivered to the French prince at the
-Fair of Lincoln in May of the following year,
-coupled with the loss of his reinforcing fleet
-in August, to bring about peace. A treaty
-between Pembroke and Louis followed in
-September, and secured to the belligerent
-barons the liberties of the realm and the
-restoration of their lands. General pacification
-between the parties came the 6th November
-following, with the second reissuance
-of the Charter, <span class="sidenote">Second
-reissue
-of the
-Charter</span> this time in the form which
-later generations of kings should be called
-upon to confirm.</p>
-
-<p>There was introduced into this draft of
-the Charter a change which materially affects
-taxation. Though Chapters Twelve and Fourteen
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_75" id="Page_75">[75]</a></span>of John’s issue are ignored, there is
-in the Forty-Fourth Chapter a distinct reference
-to the levying of scutage.<a name="FNanchor_85_85" id="FNanchor_85_85"></a><a href="#Footnote_85_85" class="fnanchor">[85]</a> “Scutage,”
-it says “shall be taken as it was wont to be
-taken in the time of King Henry our uncle.”
-In other words the consent of the barons was
-to be no longer a prerequisite to the levying
-of a scutage. The only restriction placed by
-written law upon the king was that he should
-take scutages according to the custom of
-Henry II,&mdash;that is, that they should not
-exceed in amount <span class="sidenote">Its
-omissions</span> twenty shillings on the
-knight’s fee. The barons who remade the
-Charter thus abandoned the semblance of
-taxation by the baronage which was provided
-for under the terms of John’s enactment. It
-was only a shadow which they left behind,
-but nevertheless it was the shadow from which
-something substantial could emerge, the germ
-from which a creature of immense vigor
-might develop. The omission, it is not too
-much to say, is an exceedingly apt vindication
-of the contention that at the time the
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_76" id="Page_76">[76]</a></span>
-Charter of John was enacted, the framers of
-the instrument intended to create no barriers
-against the royal power of levying general
-taxation; if they had had in mind so fundamental
-a change, it is unlikely that in 1217,
-even though the radical faction was still feeling
-the sting of defeat, these provisions should
-have been allowed to lapse.<a name="FNanchor_86_86" id="FNanchor_86_86"></a><a href="#Footnote_86_86" class="fnanchor">[86]</a> It is profoundly
-indicative both of the modest ambition of the
-barons in 1215 and the obscurity of their political
-vision in 1217.</p>
-
-<p>But the future was fairer than the conditions
-presaged. As a matter of fact, the king
-observed in the majority of instances the
-conditions imposed by the Charter of John.
-<span class="sidenote">Text of
-1215 is
-adhered
-to in
-practice</span> Scutages of even less amount than those
-“taken in the time of King Henry” were
-taken with the consent of the National Council,
-the sessions of which “continued as from
-time immemorial,” though the provisions
-for its summons had been laid aside. That
-the barons were intending to retain control
-as under the Charter is indicated by the fact
-that a scutage under the date 24th January,
-1218, “was assessed by the common council
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_77" id="Page_77">[77]</a></span>of our realm.”<a name="FNanchor_87_87" id="FNanchor_87_87"></a><a href="#Footnote_87_87" class="fnanchor">[87]</a> Bishop Stubbs believes that
-this scutage was granted by the identical
-Council which reissued the Charter the previous
-November.<a name="FNanchor_88_88" id="FNanchor_88_88"></a><a href="#Footnote_88_88" class="fnanchor">[88]</a> Furthermore, there is a note
-of a carucage under the date 9th January,
-1218, which “was assessed by the council of
-our realm,” a remark which suggests that not
-only did this Council determine to grant
-feudal payments of scutage, but assumed as
-well the power of registering its assent to a
-general land tax.</p>
-
-<p>If full credence can be attached to the
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_78" id="Page_78">[78]</a></span>
-record here given that a tax was <span class="sidenote">Carucage
-“assessed”
-by the
-Council,
-1218</span> “assessed”
-by the Council, and if the act of assessment
-can be taken as indicating, so to speak, full-fledged
-consent on the part of the barons,
-then we have in this record of the Close Rolls
-one of the very earliest instances of general
-taxation by and through the English National
-Council. That no greater attention was given
-to the event than the scant sentence in the
-Rolls, is perhaps not to be wondered at,
-considering the youth of the king and the
-coherent Council.</p>
-
-<p>With such a Council, bent apparently upon
-putting in practice greater privileges than it
-had given itself in theory, the boy Henry began
-his long reign. The good Earl of Pembroke
-died in 1219 and Henry was left to the
-conflicting counsels of Hubert de Burgh and
-Peter des Roches, the Bishop of Winchester.
-Growing restive under them at last, in 1223
-he secured a declaration from the Pope that
-he was of age, he being then sixteen, and
-swore to observe the Charters. But neither
-of his reissues of the Charter could be called,
-strictly speaking, voluntary; and liberties extorted,
-in the sinister words of the sycophant<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_79" id="Page_79">[79]</a></span>
-William Briwere, “ought not by right to be
-observed.”<a name="FNanchor_89_89" id="FNanchor_89_89"></a><a href="#Footnote_89_89" class="fnanchor">[89]</a> The uneasiness arising out of
-this uncertain state of the Charters, led to
-one of the first instances of a grant of money
-on condition that grievances be redressed, a
-manner of grant which served the Commons
-many a turn in their subsequent struggles with
-royal prerogative.</p>
-
-<p>In 1224 war was on with Philip II for the
-possession of Poictou. The taxation which
-had not been severe up to this time, was
-insufficient for the prosecution of a war with
-France.<a name="FNanchor_90_90" id="FNanchor_90_90"></a><a href="#Footnote_90_90" class="fnanchor">[90]</a> The justiciar at the Christmas
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_80" id="Page_80">[80]</a></span>
-Council 1224 brought forward a demand for
-a fifteenth of all movables.<a name="FNanchor_91_91" id="FNanchor_91_91"></a><a href="#Footnote_91_91" class="fnanchor">[91]</a> The barons,
-acting beyond the power which even the
-Charter of John had given them, refused to
-consent, unless Henry should “of his own
-natural and good will” renew Magna Carta.
-<span class="sidenote">Conditional
-grant of a
-fifteenth
-of movables,
-1224</span> He yielded, and reissued both the Charter
-of Liberties and the Charter of the Forests
-in practically the same form as the issue of
-1217. That the reissue partook of the nature
-of a contract between the barons and the
-king is evinced in the concluding portion of
-the Charter itself.<a name="FNanchor_92_92" id="FNanchor_92_92"></a><a href="#Footnote_92_92" class="fnanchor">[92]</a> There it is openly
-stated that “the archbishops, bishops, abbots,
-priors, earls, barons, knights, freeholders,
-and all persons of the realm, give the
-fifteenth part of all movables to the king,”
-“for this concession and granting of liberties.”</p>
-
-<p>Here is an unequivocal instance of a tax
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_81" id="Page_81">[81]</a></span>on movables, applying to every person in
-the kingdom from the archbishops and great
-nobles down, granted explicitly by the Council
-in return for Henry’s specific promise to
-adhere to the Charter. It was the most
-natural thing in the world, that the barons
-should demand a favor in return for granting
-one. They had Henry in a box and his
-acquiescence is none the less natural. Yet
-the action is of great importance in view of
-later developments. Time and time again
-the situation was to be repeated, and out of
-repetition was to come usage which would be
-frozen into law. It is of vast interest, therefore,
-to note the appearance so early of the
-conditional grant.</p>
-
-<p>The Council continued to exercise the right
-not merely of making grants of money in
-consideration of a redress of grievances, <span class="sidenote">Other
-conditional
-grants and
-instances
-of refusal</span> but
-also of refusing to make a grant at all, whenever
-such a stand suited their convenience.
-In 1232 the Earl of Chester, being spokesman
-for the barons, objected to a request for
-money with which to carry on the French
-war, on the plea that they had served in person;
-the clergy sought postponement, raising<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_82" id="Page_82">[82]</a></span>
-the significant plea of an incomplete assembly
-of prelates.<a name="FNanchor_93_93" id="FNanchor_93_93"></a><a href="#Footnote_93_93" class="fnanchor">[93]</a></p>
-
-<p>Again, five years later, Henry being in
-dire distress for money because of unwise
-expenditure and the lightness of recent taxation,<a name="FNanchor_94_94" id="FNanchor_94_94"></a><a href="#Footnote_94_94" class="fnanchor">[94]</a>
-summoned an extraordinary council
-of barons and prelates “to arrange the royal
-business” and matters concerning the whole
-kingdom. William de Ralegh, a clerk of the
-king, introduced the royal needs, saying that
-“the king humbly demands assistance of
-you in money.” Sensing beforehand an attitude
-of antagonism, he made this remarkable
-concession, that “the money which may be
-raised by your good will shall be kept to be
-expended for the necessary uses of the kingdom,
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_83" id="Page_83">[83]</a></span>at the discretion of any of you elected for
-the purpose.” But the barons failed to perceive
-the greatness of the opportunity which lay
-open to them. <span class="sidenote">Offer of a
-disbursing
-commission,
-1237,
-rejected</span> Had they but availed themselves
-of it, they would have gone far toward
-the establishment of the power of the legislature
-over the public purse, and might have
-accomplished in a moment, had they been
-able to maintain their control, what many
-succeeding parliaments were to strive for in
-vain. But apparently the baronage was not
-gifted with political perception; they saw only
-a demand for money and “began to murmur.”
-They complained that the foreign advisers of
-the king had been wasting the royal revenue
-and that there was no great enterprise afoot
-which required a full treasury. Then the
-king proceeded to conciliate them with what
-in comparison with the proposed concession of
-the disbursing commission, was a mess of
-pottage; he ordered the renewal of the sentence
-of excommunication of all violators of
-the Charter, promised to abide by it himself,
-and received three additional Councillors
-named by the Council.<a name="FNanchor_95_95" id="FNanchor_95_95"></a><a href="#Footnote_95_95" class="fnanchor">[95]</a> Thereupon a grant
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_84" id="Page_84">[84]</a></span>of the thirtieth part of all the movable property
-in the kingdom was made by the lords
-“for themselves and their villans.”<a name="FNanchor_96_96" id="FNanchor_96_96"></a><a href="#Footnote_96_96" class="fnanchor">[96]</a> In this
-phrase of the writ is evidence in favor of the
-supposition that the lords of the Council
-regarded themselves as authoritative spokesmen
-for their vassals. The money was to
-be collected in accordance with the prescription
-of the Council; four knights and a clerk
-(appointed apparently by the king), were to
-receive the assessment of each township
-from the reeve and four men, elected for the
-purpose. Here was evidence of progress;
-the step was not very long from the assessment
-and collection of a tax to the granting of
-it by the people themselves. The king profited
-to the amount of some £22,600.</p>
-
-<p>After a lapse of five years, Henry found
-himself, as he supposed, on the brink of a war
-with France; he therefore sent out orders for
-a session of the Council. Apprehending that
-the summons presaged a demand for money,
-the baronage, “because they knew that the
-king had so often harassed them in this way
-on false pretences, ... they made oath together
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_85" id="Page_85">[85]</a></span>that at this council no one should on
-any account consent to any extortion of money
-to be attempted by the king.”<a name="FNanchor_97_97" id="FNanchor_97_97"></a><a href="#Footnote_97_97" class="fnanchor">[97]</a> When the
-Council met, therefore, Henry was greeted
-with a refusal, on the grounds that he had
-engaged in the war without asking their
-advice, and that <span class="sidenote">Refusal of
-a grant,
-1242</span> “he had so often extorted
-large sums of money from them, which was
-expended with no advantage; they therefore
-now opposed him to his face, and refused
-once more to be despoiled of their money to
-no purpose.” Harking back to the conditions
-of the grant of 1237, and laboring, apparently,
-under the misconception that the king had
-promised that the money be spent under the
-direction of a disbursing commission, they
-complained because they did “not know and
-have not heard that any of the aforesaid
-money has been expended at the discretion
-or by the advice of any one of the said four
-nobles.”</p>
-
-<p>Thus did they refuse. But Henry was
-neither to be robbed of his hoped-for supply
-nor yet induced to give further concessions.
-He therefore turned to strategy. Summoning
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_86" id="Page_86">[86]</a></span>the barons and prelates to him one by one,
-he “begged pecuniary aid from them, saying,
-‘See what such an abbot has given to aid me,
-and what another has given me.’” By such
-means he managed to wring from the barons
-individually what he had been unable to
-induce them to give in the Council. With
-the money thus obtained Henry set out on a
-campaign doomed to ignominious failure.
-Before he came back to England he used this
-expedition as the pretext for a scutage of
-twenty shillings on the fee.<a name="FNanchor_98_98" id="FNanchor_98_98"></a><a href="#Footnote_98_98" class="fnanchor">[98]</a></p>
-
-<p>Similar success did not meet Henry, when,
-two years later, he attempted to raise funds
-with which to prosecute a Scotch war. In
-the fall<a name="FNanchor_99_99" id="FNanchor_99_99"></a><a href="#Footnote_99_99" class="fnanchor">[99]</a> of 1244 Henry summoned his Council
-to London; he laid before it the story of
-his recent journey to Gascony and used the
-debts which he had incurred as the pretext
-for a grant.<a name="FNanchor_100_100" id="FNanchor_100_100"></a><a href="#Footnote_100_100" class="fnanchor">[100]</a> He addressed the baronage in
-person in the expectation that they would not
-refuse a face to face appeal; the nobles, however,
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_87" id="Page_87">[87]</a></span>withdrew to consult amongst themselves,
-with the result that a committee of twelve, representing
-the three bodies of <span class="sidenote">Great
-Council in
-1244 holds
-out for
-supervised
-expenditure</span> prelates, earls,
-and barons, was chosen to draw up an answer
-to the king. Simon de Montfort, Earl of
-Leicester, whose great opportunity was not yet
-come, served as one of the four earls; and
-Richard de Montfichet, one of the few executors
-of Magna Carta who still survived, acted
-amongst the delegation from the baronage.
-The reply was consistent with the works of both.
-The committee complained of the nonobservance
-of the Charter, of the rash and fruitless
-expenditure of money, and demanded the
-appointment of a justiciar and a chancellor “by
-whom the kingdom might be consolidated.”</p>
-
-<p>The king, however, was unwilling to act
-under compulsion; he refused the petition and
-ordered the barons to reassemble three weeks
-after the Purification of the Virgin in 1245.
-Thereupon the nobles declared their willingness
-to grant him money, provided that in the
-meantime the king should choose proper counsellors
-and institute reforms. The proviso
-which was of greatest importance, however,
-was this, “that whatever money was granted<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_88" id="Page_88">[88]</a></span>
-to him should be expended by the twelve ...
-nobles for the king’s benefit.” These conditions
-were greatly to Henry’s distaste; he set
-himself to wring money from the prelates, but
-with no success. Then the Council “broke
-up, much to the king’s discontent.”</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">A scheme
-of control</div>
-
-<p>The historian proceeds to give a scheme of
-reform which may possibly be the result of the
-deliberations of the magnates, presented by
-them to Henry for his consent.<a name="FNanchor_101_101" id="FNanchor_101_101"></a><a href="#Footnote_101_101" class="fnanchor">[101]</a> It provides
-for the election by the Council of four of its
-“most discreet” members to serve as counsellors
-of the king. “By their inspection,” the
-account states further, “and on their evidence
-the king’s treasury shall be managed, and the
-money granted to him by the community in
-general shall be expended for the benefit of
-the king and kingdom according as they shall
-see to be most expedient and advantageous.”
-The four counsellors were to have numerous
-other powers and duties, many of which are
-suggestive of the scheme subsequently put into
-practice by Simon de Montfort.</p>
-
-<p>Of itself this scheme of reform is relatively
-unimportant. But taken with the demand of
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_89" id="Page_89">[89]</a></span>the magnates that twelve of their number supervise
-the expenditure of such money as they
-should grant to the king, it assumes some significance.
-It points toward the growing tendency
-on the part of the barons to assume control,
-not only of the granting of taxes, but of the expenditure
-of the money so raised as well. For
-some centuries thereafter the question as to
-whether that control should lie with the king or
-subjects was to be a prime subject of contention.</p>
-
-<p>It would be a fruitless and uninteresting
-task to illustrate further the control over matters
-of taxation exercised by the Council during
-this part of the reign of Henry III. The
-instances in which the royal requests were
-refused, and the occasions when the king
-attempted to evade the refusal by private solicitation
-were not infrequent.<a name="FNanchor_102_102" id="FNanchor_102_102"></a><a href="#Footnote_102_102" class="fnanchor">[102]</a> A single citation
-may be excused, however, because of the
-element of sinister humor which pervades it.
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_90" id="Page_90">[90]</a></span>
-Henry asked the Council for money on the
-9th February, 1248, and was greeted with a
-demand for a justiciar, chancellor, and treasurer
-to be appointed by the Council itself.
-This appeared distasteful to Henry, who was
-learning the trick of independence. After a
-delay of some five months he refused compliance;
-whereat he discovered that no grant
-was forthcoming from the Council.<a name="FNanchor_103_103" id="FNanchor_103_103"></a><a href="#Footnote_103_103" class="fnanchor">[103]</a> Thereupon
-Henry announced to his good citizens of
-London that he would pass the Christmastide
-with them, in order that he might freely accept
-of their New Year’s presents.<a name="FNanchor_104_104" id="FNanchor_104_104"></a><a href="#Footnote_104_104" class="fnanchor">[104]</a></p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_91" id="Page_91">[91]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>It would be too much, it seems, to say that
-the numerous cases in which the Council
-denied to the king the financial assistance
-which he urged upon them, prove the full
-control, in any modern sense, of this body
-over taxation.<span class="sidenote">Representation
-as it
-existed in
-Henry’s
-National
-Council</span> The relation of Council to
-king was still personal; the barons granted
-their support or refused it, as vassal to feudal
-lord, by no means as representatives of the
-nation to the government. The grants seem,
-indeed, to have been binding upon the nation
-at large, and consequently it might be argued
-that the barons were really representatives
-of the nation, capable of acting for it. But
-the argument is based upon a confusion of
-terms; representation in the modern sense
-was not at that time in England invented or
-thought of. A baron who by virtue of his
-prominence or his power makes a promise
-which is binding upon those of less prominence
-or less power, is not a representative but a
-small despot. Such a position the barons
-held who composed the National Council
-under Henry III; they acted for the nation,
-but they were not in the modern sense representatives.
-The inference is readily drawn,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_92" id="Page_92">[92]</a></span>
-then, that a body thus constituted could not
-exercise any more than a personal control
-over taxation.</p>
-
-<p>The time was at hand, however, when the
-period of transition to the impersonal relation
-should begin,&mdash;the relation which exists
-between representatives of the nation and
-the government as personified in the king, the
-relation recognizable to-day between the layers
-of taxes and the spenders of the proceeds of
-taxation.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Knights of
-the shires
-called to
-the Council,
-1254</div>
-
-<p>In 1254, during Henry’s absence in Gascony,
-the regents, Queen Eleanor and Earl
-Richard Cornwall, took steps to amplify the
-Council for the time being with the lesser
-feudal tenants for the purpose of laying taxes.<a name="FNanchor_105_105" id="FNanchor_105_105"></a><a href="#Footnote_105_105" class="fnanchor">[105]</a>
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_93" id="Page_93">[93]</a></span>
-John, at his St. Albans Council in 1213, had
-had recourse to a similar expedient, though
-the principle involved was quite different. In
-the earlier instance a representative reeve
-and four men from each township and the
-royal demesne were summoned in order to
-assess the amount due in restitution to the
-clergy. In the latter the royal writs directed
-that from each of the counties two “lawful and
-discreet knights” be sent up to Westminster,
-“who together with the knights from the other
-counties whom we have had summoned for
-the same day, shall arrange what aid they are
-willing to pay us in our need.” The knights
-were to be chosen by the counties themselves,
-probably in the county court, since there the
-machinery of election already was in existence.
-The election of knights by the body of
-suitors who composed the courts of the counties
-was by no means a new thing; for eighty
-years there is evidence of the election of such<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_94" id="Page_94">[94]</a></span>
-representatives for local purposes, and it would
-be no startling innovation to extend this function
-of the courts to the election of representatives
-in a national council. In the present
-instance, furthermore, there is in the writ an
-implication, though the deduction is hazardous,
-that the matter of the aid received previous
-consideration in the county courts themselves.
-“And you yourself carefully set forth to the
-knights and others of the said counties,” so
-continues the instructions to the sheriff, “our
-need and how urgent is our business, and effectually
-persuade them to pay us an aid sufficient
-for the time being; so that the aforesaid
-... knights at the aforesaid time shall
-be able to give definite answer concerning the
-said aid to the aforesaid council, for each of
-the said counties.” The upshot of this Council
-was disappointing to the crown; nothing resulted
-except a renewal of complaints against
-the royal administration. Simon de Montfort,
-whose position as the defender of the rights of
-Parliament, was as yet quite misapprehended,
-took occasion to warn the Council against the
-policy of the king.<a name="FNanchor_106_106" id="FNanchor_106_106"></a><a href="#Footnote_106_106" class="fnanchor">[106]</a></p>
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_95" id="Page_95">[95]</a></span></p>
-<p>The events of the next fifteen years, vital
-as they are to constitutional history, must be
-briefly gone over. It is the period of the
-Barons’ War and the Provisions of Oxford,
-and finally of Simon de Montfort’s famous
-Parliament of 1265. But the years did not
-intimately affect taxation, save as they provided
-more or less definitely for the body which
-should ultimately have control over the granting
-of taxes. Taxation was a prime cause of
-the baronial irritation which led to the trouble
-with the king, but the conflict was not a
-moving cause in the final attainment by Parliament
-of exclusive power over taxation. The
-chain of events, however, in so far as they are
-pertinent to the subject, must be traced.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Strife between
-king
-and Parliament</div>
-
-<p>At the Hoketide Parliament<a name="FNanchor_107_107" id="FNanchor_107_107"></a><a href="#Footnote_107_107" class="fnanchor">[107]</a> of 1255 the
-usual demand was made for an elective ministry
-and was refused;<a name="FNanchor_108_108" id="FNanchor_108_108"></a><a href="#Footnote_108_108" class="fnanchor">[108]</a> at the adjourned session of
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_96" id="Page_96">[96]</a></span>this Parliament the following October, an
-aid to the king was denied on the distinct
-ground that the members, all magnates, had
-not been summoned according to the terms
-of Magna Carta.<a name="FNanchor_109_109" id="FNanchor_109_109"></a><a href="#Footnote_109_109" class="fnanchor">[109]</a> The struggle, vain and
-threatening of future ill, went on through the
-next year, until by 1257 the king found himself
-plunged inextricably into debt, much of which
-was owing to the Pope. The latter had undertaken
-a war with Manfred with whom was
-lined up the Hohenstaufen power, to seat on
-the throne of Sicily Edmund Crouchback,
-Henry’s second son.<a name="FNanchor_110_110" id="FNanchor_110_110"></a><a href="#Footnote_110_110" class="fnanchor">[110]</a> Henry owed him 135,000
-marks, and it is said that the Londoners,
-the sheriffs, the clergy, and the Jews therefore
-suffered.</p>
-
-<p>The first Parliament of 1258 was held at
-London on the 9th April and sat for about a
-month. The purple robes in which Henry
-garbed his foreign favorites shone richly
-against the gray background of his asserted
-poverty, and their brilliance was enough to
-blind the eyes of the Parliament to his necessities.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_97" id="Page_97">[97]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>Wars were threatened on the northern
-and western borders, and the Pope was brandishing
-his sword of excommunication in case
-Henry continued his dilatory policy toward
-Apulia. Parliament refused his urgent plea
-for a tallage of one-third of the movables of
-the realm, reprehending the simplicity of the
-king in making his bargain with the Pope.<a name="FNanchor_111_111" id="FNanchor_111_111"></a><a href="#Footnote_111_111" class="fnanchor">[111]</a>
-An outbreak was avoided by an adjournment
-until the 11th June at Oxford.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Provisions
-of Oxford,
-1258</div>
-
-<p>On that day the barons and higher clergy
-came together, bringing with them a heavy
-burden of grievances. A scheme of reform
-was drawn up in the famous Provisions of
-Oxford. They projected the control of the
-government by a number of representative
-committees.<a name="FNanchor_112_112" id="FNanchor_112_112"></a><a href="#Footnote_112_112" class="fnanchor">[112]</a> The only point upon which
-the Provisions of Oxford touch the question
-of taxation is in the section which arranges
-for the appointment of a committee of twenty-four
-“by the whole of Parliament on behalf
-of the community” to treat of the aid demanded
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_98" id="Page_98">[98]</a></span>by the king for the prosecution of his war.
-The list of grievances, furthermore, for which
-the Provisions were to win redress, did not
-bring up the matter of the royal power to
-levy taxes in any degree whatsoever.<a name="FNanchor_113_113" id="FNanchor_113_113"></a><a href="#Footnote_113_113" class="fnanchor">[113]</a> The
-nearest approach to such an objection came
-in the complaint against extortions under the
-feudal law and in the reference to the manner
-in which prises were exacted. In each instance
-the remonstrance was not against the
-principle but against the manner in which the
-act was accomplished.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Character
-of the
-Provisions</div>
-
-<p>The Provisions of Oxford furnished no
-advance in the general progress toward parliamentary
-taxation. The only step was a step
-backward. They provided for one committee
-which should have the power of granting an
-aid to the king, and delegated to another
-most of the business of Parliament. These
-were movements, not toward the ideal grasped
-in the time of Edward I and realized in the
-Bill of Rights, but of a character distinctly
-retrogressive. The government was advantageous
-to none save to those who participated
-in it, and between the participants there was
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_99" id="Page_99">[99]</a></span>no mediator in case the distribution of advantages
-should be questioned. Theoretically the
-king’s authority remained, though it was in
-restraint; in fact it was given to an irresponsible
-and self-interested body of barons subject
-to the mutual jealousies which are always the
-incidents of oligarchic rule.</p>
-
-<p>The provisional government lasted for a
-year and a half from its erection in June,
-1258, without interruption; thereafter it continued
-for four years with a number of breaks
-until 1263, the year in which civil war began
-between Earl Simon and the king.</p>
-
-<p>In the middle of 1261 Henry produced bulls
-which the Pope Alexander IV had granted
-to him shortly before he died absolving him
-from his oath to observe the Provisions, and
-pronouncing excommunication upon all those
-who should contravene the absolution.<a name="FNanchor_114_114" id="FNanchor_114_114"></a><a href="#Footnote_114_114" class="fnanchor">[114]</a> The
-act of Henry all but brought forward the impending
-civil war. Simon de Montfort <span class="sidenote">King and
-Earl Simon
-call knights
-of the shire
-to national
-assemblies</span> and
-his colleagues, probably in the hope of winning
-the popular mind to their cause, acting as
-chiefs of the provisional government, addressed
-summonses to the various sheriffs inviting
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_100" id="Page_100">[100]</a></span>three knights from each shire to attend
-an assembly at St. Albans. Henry, fearing a
-general movement against him, sent out
-counter orders to the sheriffs, requiring them
-to send knights not to St. Albans but to
-Windsor, <i>nobiscum super præmissis colloquium
-habituros</i>.<a name="FNanchor_115_115" id="FNanchor_115_115"></a><a href="#Footnote_115_115" class="fnanchor">[115]</a> In all probability neither of the
-assemblies met; at least there is no suggestion of
-a session of either in the chronicles of the time.
-They assume importance, however, as foreshadowing
-the later Parliaments of Simon de
-Montfort, and as indicative of his policy to utilize
-the county organization in national matters.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Civil War,
-1263</div>
-
-<p>Two years later, in June, 1263, Simon de
-Montfort began war. The following December
-the differences between the parties
-were laid before Louis IX of France for his
-decision. He, not unsympathetic with the
-plight of his royal brother, made an award
-in favor of Henry, saving to the barons and
-Earl Simon only their rights under the Charter.<a name="FNanchor_116_116" id="FNanchor_116_116"></a><a href="#Footnote_116_116" class="fnanchor">[116]</a>
-But Simon de Montfort was in a position
-to protest against the verdict. He vindicated
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_101" id="Page_101">[101]</a></span>his attitude at the battle of Lewes,
-14th May, 1264, and Henry, his relatives,
-and his principal adherents found themselves
-prisoners in the hands of the barons. A compromise
-was effected by the Mise of Lewes,
-which, after a reconfirmation of the Provisions,
-provided for the release of Henry and named
-a new set of arbitrators.<a name="FNanchor_117_117" id="FNanchor_117_117"></a><a href="#Footnote_117_117" class="fnanchor">[117]</a> By the fourth article
-of the compromise, Henry was to take the
-advice of his counsellors in administering
-justice and choosing ministers; he was to
-observe the Charters and to live moderately.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Knights of
-the shire
-in Parliament,
-1264</div>
-
-<p>But Earl Simon was not satisfied. He
-garrisoned all the royal castles with soldiers
-friendly to his cause, and on the 4th June
-sent out writs to the counties in the king’s
-name summoning to London the following
-October, “four lawful and discreet knights,”
-who were to be “elected for the purpose by
-the assent of the county to act for the whole of
-that county,” and were to “treat with us of
-the above-stated business.”<a name="FNanchor_118_118" id="FNanchor_118_118"></a><a href="#Footnote_118_118" class="fnanchor">[118]</a> This Parliament
-when it met proceeded to compose a
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_102" id="Page_102">[102]</a></span>new scheme of government, the chief feature
-of which was a standing council, indirectly
-elected by the barons, which should be the
-moving force behind all royal acts,&mdash;that is,
-the king was to act only in accordance with
-the will of the council.<a name="FNanchor_119_119" id="FNanchor_119_119"></a><a href="#Footnote_119_119" class="fnanchor">[119]</a></p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Simon de
-Montfort’s
-great
-Parliament,
-1265</div>
-
-<p>Simon de Montfort on the 24th December
-following issued writs in the king’s name bidding
-the sheriffs to send up two knights from
-the shires, and each of some twenty-one especially
-designated cities and boroughs to send
-up two citizens and burgesses to London.<a name="FNanchor_120_120" id="FNanchor_120_120"></a><a href="#Footnote_120_120" class="fnanchor">[120]</a>
-The Parliament was called for the 20th<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_103" id="Page_103">[103]</a></span>
-January, 1265. Beside the representatives
-of the cities and boroughs, there was a very
-full gathering of the clergy. The baronage,
-who as a body looked upon Earl Simon’s
-cause with small favor, were called upon to
-send only twenty-three of their number, five
-earls and eighteen barons.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">The first
-instance of
-burgher
-representation
-in
-Parliament</div>
-
-<p>It is upon this Parliament that the fame of
-Simon de Montfort as the Creator of the
-House of Commons is established. Unless
-we admit as an instance of borough representation
-the summons of the reeve and four men
-from the demesne townships to the St. Albans
-Council in 1213, we have here the first participation
-of the burgher class, the Third Estate
-of the Realm, in the Parliament of the nation.
-It was to compose, along with the
-recently admitted representatives of the shires,
-the <span class="sidenote">The House
-of Commons
-is
-foreshadowed</span> House of Commons, and in its hands the
-destiny of the power to tax was to lie. That
-Simon de Montfort summoned the citizens
-and burgesses to the Parliament of 1265 is
-attributable chiefly to the fact that they were
-amongst the most ardent of his supporters.<a name="FNanchor_121_121" id="FNanchor_121_121"></a><a href="#Footnote_121_121" class="fnanchor">[121]</a>
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_104" id="Page_104">[104]</a></span>
-It is extremely doubtful that he acted in accordance
-with any great scheme of constitutional
-reform. He called the burghers because he
-found their support useful, and therein lay
-the greatest hope for the future; the time was
-not far distant when a greater than Simon de
-Montfort should discover that a Parliament
-in which cities and boroughs and counties
-were alike represented was the most convenient
-means of supplying the royal treasury.</p>
-
-<p>As for Simon de Montfort’s Parliament,
-its importance to taxation lies wholly in its
-significance in the elaboration of the representative
-principle; there is no record that it did
-aught with respect to taxation. Its business
-was mostly confined to concluding arrangements
-begun in the Mise of Lewes for the
-government of the kingdom.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Last years
-of
-Henry III</div>
-
-<p>What was left of the reign of Henry III,
-already stretched beyond its time, is all but
-negligible. The position of Simon de Montfort
-was too favorable to keep him clear of
-jealous rivals. War speedily started up again
-and in an early battle, that of Evesham, the
-great earl was slain. Two years thereafter,
-the royalist party managed to get the upper<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_105" id="Page_105">[105]</a></span>
-hand and the war came to an end. Henry
-was wise enough, or old enough, not to tempt
-Providence; he continued his reign according
-to the dictates of law and of good policy. By
-the statute of Marlborough in 1267 were
-granted most of the measures of reform which
-had been demanded nine years previously in
-the Mad Parliament of Oxford. With the
-affairs of state running thus smoothly, Henry
-moved tranquilly down the long slope of his
-last years.</p>
-
-<p>In October, 1269, there occurred an incident
-which, if indeed the report be well founded,
-sums up the attainments of his reign. Henry
-brought together a great assembly in honor of
-Saint Edward, an assembly of magnates lay
-and clerical, and likewise numbering certain
-representatives of the cities and boroughs.<a name="FNanchor_122_122" id="FNanchor_122_122"></a><a href="#Footnote_122_122" class="fnanchor">[122]</a>
-After the conclusion of the ceremony, Henry
-convened the barons as a Parliament, and received
-from it a grant of a twentieth of lay
-movables. Whether or not the burgesses and
-citizens participated in the offering to the king
-is unknown. But if that be the truth, enveloped
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_106" id="Page_106">[106]</a></span>as it is in the mist, then we can see
-the newly-made legislators actually participating
-in the most important of legislative functions,
-and we are assured that the work of
-Simon de Montfort had indeed borne early
-fruit.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_107" id="Page_107">[107]</a></span></p>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-
-<h2 class="p4">IV</h2>
-
-<p class="pch">LAW OF PARLIAMENTARY TAXATION<br />
-1272-1297</p>
-
-
-<p class="pn"><span class="smcap">Henry</span> died the 16th November, 1272, with
-his son, the great Edward, away on the
-crusade. But there was no question as to
-the succession; the most powerful of the
-barons swore fealty to Edward <span class="sidenote">Edward I,
-1272-1307</span> four days
-after his father’s death, and when he returned
-to England in the middle of 1274, he was
-crowned King of England. In the interim,
-the government was in the hands of the Archbishop
-of York; the barons still resting after
-their struggle with Henry III engaged in no
-warfare other than their usual petty tumults.
-The regular income of the crown sufficed for
-the expenses of government.</p>
-
-<p>The young king whose way to the throne
-was thus paved for him, was one of the greatest,
-if indeed he was not in truth the greatest,
-figure which ever graced the English throne.
-He is credited with being a lover of truth and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_108" id="Page_108">[108]</a></span>
-purity, honorable and contented with frugal
-living; he was wary and at the same time determined;
-an able councillor, ingenious in
-working out the details of a plan, he was yet
-most sure in accomplishment. Edward was
-by instinct a legislator, and equally instinctive
-was his love of arbitrary power. Yet his
-wisdom kept him short of tyranny and showed
-him that the fittest means of conserving his
-own advantage was to allow Parliament reasonable
-leeway and scrupulously to regard
-the forms of its enactments. Edward was,
-however, capable of utilizing the letter of the
-law to the prejudice of its spirit. And therein
-lay the chief defect in his generally ascribed
-character of perfect monarch; he was not
-above using the law to contravene the purposes
-for which the law itself was designed.</p>
-
-<p>Representation, which had “ripened in
-the hand of Simon de Montfort,” Edward I
-made the common fruit of the people. Edward
-had the conception that the nation, if it
-be strong enough to live in the face of dangers,
-must act as the united backing of a strong king.
-The relation, as he intended it, between king
-and people is reciprocal; the strength of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_109" id="Page_109">[109]</a></span>
-one is the strength of the other, and neither
-must predominate. That was precisely the
-relation which such a Parliament as that
-called by Edward I in 1295, was capable of
-bringing about; in it each of the three estates
-had an essential share in the carrying on of
-the government.</p>
-
-<p>The early part of his reign is of importance
-secondary to that of the decade ending with
-1297. But an understanding of the supremely
-important crisis which brought about the
-Confirmation of the Charters is only to be
-built upon a knowledge of the various events
-which preceded it.</p>
-
-<p>Before Edward returned from Palestine,
-his regents summoned to a Parliament held
-at Hilarytide 1273, not only prelates and barons,
-but also four knights from each shire
-and four citizens from each city.<a name="FNanchor_123_123" id="FNanchor_123_123"></a><a href="#Footnote_123_123" class="fnanchor">[123]</a> The
-purpose of the convention was the taking of
-the oath of allegiance to the new king, and
-the call was prompted doubtlessly by the
-need of having the whole nation held loyal
-to the absent and still uncrowned Edward.
-Here was another instance of the growing
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_110" id="Page_110">[110]</a></span>appreciation of the usefulness of the commons.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Edward’s
-first Parliament,
-1275, and
-the Statute
-of
-Westminster</div>
-
-<p>There was no taxation in the reign of Edward
-I, except as the clergy taxed the people
-for the prosecution of the crusade, until
-Edward called his first Parliament on the
-22d April, 1275, at Westminster. The composition
-of the assemblage is uncertain; the
-implication of the Chronicler is that it was
-a Parliament of magnates,<a name="FNanchor_124_124" id="FNanchor_124_124"></a><a href="#Footnote_124_124" class="fnanchor">[124]</a> but the introductory
-clause of the Statute of Westminster
-has it otherwise.<a name="FNanchor_125_125" id="FNanchor_125_125"></a><a href="#Footnote_125_125" class="fnanchor">[125]</a> “These be the Acts of
-King Edward ...” it says, “by his council
-and by the assent of archbishops, bishops,
-abbots, priors, earls, barons and the community
-of the realm being thither assembled.”
-The Statute of Westminster, which was composed
-of some fifty-one articles, included
-a provision for regulating the feudal aids
-which were required upon the knighting of
-the lord’s son or on the event of the marriage
-of his daughter. Twenty shillings on the
-knight’s fee and twenty shillings from each
-parcel of land held in socage yielding twenty
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_111" id="Page_111">[111]</a></span>pounds annually, were to be the maximum
-rates thereafter.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">A custom
-on wool</div>
-
-<p>The great advantages gained by the nation
-under the Statute of Westminster were not
-won without a price. The same Parliament
-made a grant of a custom on wool, woolfells,
-and leather.<a name="FNanchor_126_126" id="FNanchor_126_126"></a><a href="#Footnote_126_126" class="fnanchor">[126]</a> The parties to the grant were
-essentially the same as those who registered
-their assent in the preamble of the statute;
-there was, however, this singular difference,
-that it was done “at the instance and request
-of the merchants.” The amount levied was
-“a half-mark from each sack of wool, and a
-half-mark from each three hundred woolfells,
-which make a sack, and one mark from
-each last of leather, exported from the realm
-of England,” etc.</p>
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_112" id="Page_112">[112]</a></span></p>
-<p>The importance, both in a forward view
-and in retrospect of this grant of a wool custom,
-is very great. Parliament in granting
-this custom assumed the power of assenting
-to a tax which previously had been considered
-within the peculiar province of the king. It
-made a definite statement of what was to
-be taken subsequently as the legal rate of
-duty chargeable upon exports of wool. The
-rate, which since the beginning of the century
-had been agreed upon between royal officers
-and merchants as their reasonable charge was
-this half mark (6<i>s.</i> 8<i>d.</i>) on each sack of wool
-weighing 364 pounds, or on the estimated
-equivalent of a sack, 300 woolfells, and a mark
-upon each last (or load) of leather.<a name="FNanchor_127_127" id="FNanchor_127_127"></a><a href="#Footnote_127_127" class="fnanchor">[127]</a> Exactions
-above this rate were known as <i>mala tolta</i>, the
-evil tolls, and the phrase had been shortened
-to the single word maletolt. The forty-first
-chapter of Magna Carta had promised to all
-merchants freedom “from all evil tolls,” though
-it continued the “ancient and right customs.”
-Apparently, however, Henry III with respect
-to this clause as in many another similar instance,
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_113" id="Page_113">[113]</a></span>did not deem himself bound to adhere
-scrupulously to his promise. The Parliament
-of Edward I at Westminster in 1275 settled the
-matter; the “great and ancient custom” on
-wool was legally determined, and thereafter
-a larger exaction would be regarded as illegal.<a name="FNanchor_128_128" id="FNanchor_128_128"></a><a href="#Footnote_128_128" class="fnanchor">[128]</a></p>
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_114" id="Page_114">[114]</a></span></p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Edward’s
-Second
-Parliament,
-13th
-October,
-1275</div>
-
-<p>Edward summoned a second Parliament for
-the 13th October following in a manner which
-gives ground for the presumption that the
-presence of the knights of the shire in a parliament
-designed primarily for the raising of
-money, was already becoming a custom. The
-point cannot be better illustrated than by a
-translation of the writ itself.<a name="FNanchor_129_129" id="FNanchor_129_129"></a><a href="#Footnote_129_129" class="fnanchor">[129]</a> “Since we
-have bidden the prelates and magnates of
-our realm,” so it goes, “to be present at our
-Parliament which we will hold ... at Westminster,
-to treat with us both concerning
-the condition of our realm and of certain of
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_115" id="Page_115">[115]</a></span>our business which we will declare to them at
-the same time, and as it is expedient that
-two knights from the county above-mentioned
-be present at the same Parliament from the
-body of discreet and lawful knights of the
-same county, by the reasons above-stated we
-command you that you cause to be elected
-in your full county-court (in pleno comitatu)
-by the assent of the same county, the said
-two knights and that you cause them to come
-to us at Westminster in behalf of the community
-of the said county on the said day, to treat
-with us and with the above-mentioned prelates
-and magnates about the above-stated
-business. And omit none of it.”</p>
-
-<p>[Sidenote Attendance
-of Knights
-of the Shire
-“expedient”
-for
-uses of
-taxation]</p>
-
-<p>Thus we observe that it was “expedient”
-for the lesser landholders to be present in a
-Parliament which was called for the purpose
-of securing the grant of a tax. The tone of
-the writ is most matter-of-fact, as though the
-knights of the shire were considered scarcely
-less usual attendants at Edward’s parliaments
-than the magnates themselves. That the
-king “declared unto them certain of his
-business” and that they proved amenable
-is exhibited by the fact that this Parliament<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_116" id="Page_116">[116]</a></span>
-granted a fifteenth of temporal movables.<a name="FNanchor_130_130" id="FNanchor_130_130"></a><a href="#Footnote_130_130" class="fnanchor">[130]</a></p>
-
-<p>The next event of importance witnessed
-the extension of the function of levying taxes
-to the citizens and burgesses. By the fall
-of 1282 Edward found himself in financial
-difficulties. Since the Parliaments of 1275
-taxation had been very light. He had received
-in 1279 a scutage of forty shillings on
-the fee on account of the Welsh war,<a name="FNanchor_131_131" id="FNanchor_131_131"></a><a href="#Footnote_131_131" class="fnanchor">[131]</a> and he
-received assistance from the clergy in 1279
-and the years following. Beside the income
-resulting from these grants, he still had his
-custom on wool, but it was far from sufficient
-for his needs, and he had been obliged to
-have recourse to the rigid enforcement of
-statutes, rigorous application of writs, notably
-that of <i>Quo Warranto</i>,<a name="FNanchor_132_132" id="FNanchor_132_132"></a><a href="#Footnote_132_132" class="fnanchor">[132]</a> and in 1278 he had
-adopted the expedient, in after time to be
-exercised frequently, of compelling all who
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_117" id="Page_117">[117]</a></span>possessed £20 a year in lands to become
-knights, and to pay the fee incidental to the
-attainment of knighthood.<a name="FNanchor_133_133" id="FNanchor_133_133"></a><a href="#Footnote_133_133" class="fnanchor">[133]</a></p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Provincial
-assemblies
-at Northampton
-and York,
-1283</div>
-
-<p>The Welsh war came on again in 1282 and
-added to the king’s embarrassment. He was
-unwilling to call a Parliament and took the
-less public but also less efficient means of
-negotiating with individuals for money with
-which to carry on the war. He sent royal
-commissioners abroad through the country
-who should plead the king’s necessity and
-accept grants from sheriffs, bailiffs, and mayors
-as representing their respective communities,
-and also from individual citizens and countrymen
-upon their own behalf.<a name="FNanchor_134_134" id="FNanchor_134_134"></a><a href="#Footnote_134_134" class="fnanchor">[134]</a> These private
-offerings tided the king over his immediate
-necessities. Late in the fall, however, he
-found his position untenable and was forced
-either to call a Parliament or to adopt some
-effective substitute. Being at Rhuddlan, in
-the center of hostile country, and having most
-of his barons with him, he was obliged to
-formulate a new plan for the attainment of
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_118" id="Page_118">[118]</a></span>his end or else to adopt existing machinery
-to his purposes. He sent out writs on the
-24th November bidding the sheriffs send
-representatives to two provincial assemblies
-at Northampton or York, as the case might
-be, for the 20th January following. The
-members were to include all those who were
-capable of bearing arms, and who held lands
-to the annual value of £20, not already with
-the army; four knights from each county
-having full power for the community of the
-county; two men from each city, borough,
-and market town, having like power for the
-community of the same, “to hear and to do
-those things which we on our part will cause
-to be shown to them.”<a name="FNanchor_135_135" id="FNanchor_135_135"></a><a href="#Footnote_135_135" class="fnanchor">[135]</a> The clergy also
-were summoned; the bishops were to bring
-their archdeacons, the heads of religious houses,
-and the proctors of the cathedral clergy.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">They make
-grants of
-taxes</div>
-
-<p>These irregular assemblies convened as
-they were bidden, the clergy and laity meeting
-separately. The knights and burgesses at
-Northampton made a grant of a thirtieth on
-condition that the barons do likewise;<a name="FNanchor_136_136" id="FNanchor_136_136"></a><a href="#Footnote_136_136" class="fnanchor">[136]</a> the
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_119" id="Page_119">[119]</a></span>clergy refused to make any offering at all
-because the parochial clergy were not represented.
-At York, the knights and burgesses
-made the grant of a thirtieth without condition;
-the clergy made promises which they did not
-keep. When the collection was made, allowances
-were admitted for the sums which had
-been contributed upon private negotiation.
-Notwithstanding the irregular character of
-these Councils in view of later developments,&mdash;irregular
-in that the parochial clergy and
-the baronage were not represented and that
-the meeting was not in a single general assembly,&mdash;they
-marked the “transition from
-local to that of central assent to taxation.”<a name="FNanchor_137_137" id="FNanchor_137_137"></a><a href="#Footnote_137_137" class="fnanchor">[137]</a>
-The king had discovered that it was easier
-to attain his end through a Parliament than
-by private solicitation,&mdash;that is, if he were
-to wait for the assent of the people at all. It
-was a step on the road; Edward had decided
-in favor of summoning a Parliament as
-against asking for money from individuals.
-It was more profitable.</p>
-
-<p>There is no further record of taxation until
-1289, save that of a grant in 1288 from Nicholas
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_120" id="Page_120">[120]</a></span>
-IV, of an ecclesiastical tenth for six years
-in reward of Edward’s vow to undertake a
-crusade,<a name="FNanchor_138_138" id="FNanchor_138_138"></a><a href="#Footnote_138_138" class="fnanchor">[138]</a> and a scutage in 1285 on account of
-the Welsh campaign of three years before.<a name="FNanchor_139_139" id="FNanchor_139_139"></a><a href="#Footnote_139_139" class="fnanchor">[139]</a>
-Edward’s expenses, on the other hand, were
-heavy. The prosecution of his foreign interests
-in Gascony, where he had been in person
-for three years, was a heavy drain upon the exchequer.
-<span class="sidenote">Parliaments
-of
-1289 and
-1290</span> At the Parliament of 1289 the treasurer,
-John Kirkby, laid the royal needs before
-the barons, who responded that they would not
-pay “until they should see the king’s face in
-his own land.”<a name="FNanchor_140_140" id="FNanchor_140_140"></a><a href="#Footnote_140_140" class="fnanchor">[140]</a> Kirkby began to tallage the
-cities and boroughs and the other demesne
-lands of the king, “imposing upon them an
-intolerable sum of money.” It is probable
-that this as well as other royal tallages applied
-only to such of the cities and boroughs as
-were included in the royal demesne. As a
-matter of fact, most of the boroughs were
-included in the demesnes of the king.<a name="FNanchor_141_141" id="FNanchor_141_141"></a><a href="#Footnote_141_141" class="fnanchor">[141]</a></p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_121" id="Page_121">[121]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>The following spring Edward married his
-younger daughter to the Earl of Gloucester
-and besought Parliament for an aid “pur
-fille marier,” though technically this was to
-be paid only in the case of the marriage of
-the king’s eldest daughter. Parliament proved
-well-disposed, however, and granted forty
-shillings on the fee. The manner in which
-the barons and bishops who composed this session
-of Parliament made their offering is noteworthy,
-in view of the fact that the tenants-in-chief
-intimated that they could speak only
-for themselves. They made their own grant
-of an aid and extended it “as far as in
-them lies,” to “the community of the whole
-kingdom.”<a name="FNanchor_142_142" id="FNanchor_142_142"></a><a href="#Footnote_142_142" class="fnanchor">[142]</a> The barons made special note
-of the fact that the offering was an advance
-upon the two marks which had been granted
-to King Henry, and stipulated that this be not
-drawn into precedent. As a matter of fact,
-the tax fell only on the tenants-in-chief (just
-why can only be conjectured), and the collection
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_122" id="Page_122">[122]</a></span>was not made until many years afterward.</p>
-
-<p>A second Parliament was held in July.
-To it Edward summoned two or three elected
-knights from each shire.<a name="FNanchor_143_143" id="FNanchor_143_143"></a><a href="#Footnote_143_143" class="fnanchor">[143]</a> The design behind
-the calling of the Parliament was probably
-the securing of a grant of a fifteenth of
-temporal movables, since it develops that
-such a tax was laid at that session, by clergy
-and laity alike.<a name="FNanchor_144_144" id="FNanchor_144_144"></a><a href="#Footnote_144_144" class="fnanchor">[144]</a> Edward made a further
-demand of a tenth of spiritual revenue, which
-the clergy granted him on the 2d October
-following.<a name="FNanchor_145_145" id="FNanchor_145_145"></a><a href="#Footnote_145_145" class="fnanchor">[145]</a> Apparently these offerings to the
-king were in payment for his banishment of
-the Jews, who were hated for their usurious
-habits and for their religion; the laity sought
-their expulsion for the former reason and the
-clergy ostensibly for the latter, but the offence
-to their pockets doubtless did much to arouse
-their religious zeal against the Jews.</p>
-
-<p>The interval between 1290 and 1294 does
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_123" id="Page_123">[123]</a></span>not furnish a wealth of material. The royal
-poverty coexisted with a spirit of restlessness
-on the borders and in France during the four
-years, and little was accomplished toward
-relieving either the one or the other. In
-1291 the Pope had complicated Edward’s relations
-with the English clergy by giving him
-a tenth of spiritual revenue for six years,<a name="FNanchor_146_146" id="FNanchor_146_146"></a><a href="#Footnote_146_146" class="fnanchor">[146]</a>
-and the barons holding estates in Wales gave
-a fifteenth in 1292. Edward also had recourse
-to distraint of knighthood, which as in 1282
-was symptomatic of a straitened treasury.<a name="FNanchor_147_147" id="FNanchor_147_147"></a><a href="#Footnote_147_147" class="fnanchor">[147]</a></p>
-
-<p>Edward in June, 1294, held at Westminster
-a Parliament which was attended by the
-magnates of England and John Baliol, King
-of Scotland. The barons determined upon
-war with France, and proceeded to provide
-for the outlay necessitated by it, not by a
-general grant, but with private contributions.
-John Baliol gave the income from the estates
-which he held in England for three years, and
-the other magnates “promised aid according
-to their abilities.”<a name="FNanchor_148_148" id="FNanchor_148_148"></a><a href="#Footnote_148_148" class="fnanchor">[148]</a> But the supply was far
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_124" id="Page_124">[124]</a></span>
-from being sufficient;<span class="sidenote">Seizure of
-wool, 1294</span> Edward was obliged
-to adopt extraordinary means to meet his
-obligations. Shortly before the Westminster
-Council Edward had made a move which later
-assumed large proportions in the parliamentary
-eye. He seized all the wool in the country,
-belonging both to clergy and laymen, and
-released it the following July at a rate which
-meant scarcely less than redemption, three
-to five marks on the sack, and which was
-greatly in excess of the rate specified in 1275.
-Edward had a shadow of legal sanction for
-his act, perhaps the consent of the wool merchants,<a name="FNanchor_149_149" id="FNanchor_149_149"></a><a href="#Footnote_149_149" class="fnanchor">[149]</a>
-perhaps an ordinance of his Council.<a name="FNanchor_150_150" id="FNanchor_150_150"></a><a href="#Footnote_150_150" class="fnanchor">[150]</a></p>
-
-<p>In any event, he had the great defense of the
-exigencies of war, a plea which he knew how
-to make effective. Early in July he seized
-coined money which had been deposited in
-the cathedrals and religious houses for safekeeping,
-and had it removed to his treasury
-in London. “And he got much money which
-he never after restored,” says the Chronicler.<a name="FNanchor_151_151" id="FNanchor_151_151"></a><a href="#Footnote_151_151" class="fnanchor">[151]</a></p>
-
-<p>Edward summoned for the 21st September
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_125" id="Page_125">[125]</a></span>of the same year a general convocation of the
-clergy to London. Beside the usual body of
-prelates, there were in attendance elected
-representatives of the parochial and cathedral
-clergy. Edward demanded half the spiritual
-revenue, to the great distress of the ecclesiastics.
-They demurred, and urged a postponement
-which Edward granted them. Upon their
-reassembling, the king reiterated his demand
-upon pain of outlawry in case of nonfulfillment.
-<span class="sidenote">Clergy
-grant
-money under
-pain of
-outlawry,
-1294</span> The Dean of St. Paul’s was so greatly
-terrified that he died of fright, and then the
-grant was made.<a name="FNanchor_152_152" id="FNanchor_152_152"></a><a href="#Footnote_152_152" class="fnanchor">[152]</a> This assembly takes its
-importance from the fact that here was a
-tacit recognition of the need of clerical consent
-through representatives to taxation.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Knights of
-the Shire
-meet
-separately</div>
-
-<p>On the 8th October, Edward addressed
-writs to the sheriffs ordering the election of
-two knights in each shire who were to come
-to Westminster on the 12th of the following
-month. They were to be of “full power for
-themselves and the entire community of the
-county aforesaid, to consult and consent for
-themselves and that community, to those things
-which the earls, barons, and chief men shall
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_126" id="Page_126">[126]</a></span>have agreed upon and ordained.”<a name="FNanchor_153_153" id="FNanchor_153_153"></a><a href="#Footnote_153_153" class="fnanchor">[153]</a> The next
-day Edward sent out supplementary writs summoning
-two knights from each shire in addition
-to those previously called. There was no representation
-from the cities and boroughs. The
-laity proved more tractable than the clergy
-had been at their assembly in September, and
-readily accomplished Edward’s purpose. It
-is probable that their deliberations were not
-delayed, for on the same day with the assembling
-of the Parliament, was dated the appointment
-of the commissioners of collection.
-The laity of the baronage and the shires gave
-a tenth of all movables.<a name="FNanchor_154_154" id="FNanchor_154_154"></a><a href="#Footnote_154_154" class="fnanchor">[154]</a> A sixth of movables
-was drawn from the towns by separate negotiation,
-or perhaps by way of tallage.<a name="FNanchor_155_155" id="FNanchor_155_155"></a><a href="#Footnote_155_155" class="fnanchor">[155]</a></p>
-
-<p>The step to the events and attainments of
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_127" id="Page_127">[127]</a></span>the next year was not long, but it was of surpassing
-importance. The year 1295 is painted
-in scarlet on the canvas of constitutional
-progress in England. It witnessed the Model
-Parliament in the composition of which a
-principle was applied which must ever stand
-as the basic theory of popular legislative institutions;
-<span class="sidenote">Events
-leading up
-to the
-Model
-Parliament,
-1295</span>
-indeed, without it, there can be no
-lawmaking by the nation at all, and when
-the taxing power be included amongst the
-lawmaking functions, unless strict adherence
-be given to this principle, the taxpayer can
-never be assured of a voice in the laying of
-taxes. Edward I, furnishing the pattern,
-summoned the Model Parliament on the
-expressed theory that “what touches all, by
-all should be approved.” Here was the first
-authentic instance of a perfect and complete
-representation of the three estates in a national
-legislative body giving its assent to taxation.</p>
-
-<p>The events immediately prior to the calling
-of the Parliament are of interest. Trouble
-was on with the Welsh, and a Scotch war
-began before the other was over. The French
-king had transgressed Edward’s Gascon possessions
-and his sailors had landed at Dover,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_128" id="Page_128">[128]</a></span>
-putting a convent and some houses to the
-torch. Edward’s arms seemed doomed to
-universal failure; nowhere were his prospects
-bright. By no means the least serious feature
-of his position was an empty treasury. With
-the hope of devising the means of changing
-his fortune, he summoned to Westminster for
-the 1st August a Parliament composed of the
-barons and prelates of the realm. The session
-took place on the 15th August. The bulk of
-the debate was upon the proposal for papal
-mediation between England and France, and
-no attempt was made to raise money. But it
-was doubtlessly decided to ask for a grant at
-the meeting of Parliament intended for the
-following autumn.<a name="FNanchor_156_156" id="FNanchor_156_156"></a><a href="#Footnote_156_156" class="fnanchor">[156]</a></p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">“What
-affects all,
-by all
-should be
-approved”</div>
-
-<p>On the four days from the 30th September
-to the 3d October, Edward addressed writs to
-the clergy, the barons, and the sheriffs, the
-last of whom were to send up the representatives
-of the counties and the boroughs. In
-the writs to the clergy, by way of preamble
-Edward said, “As a most just law, established
-by the careful providence of sacred princes,
-exhorts and decrees that what affects all, by
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_129" id="Page_129">[129]</a></span>all should be approved, so also, very evidently
-should common danger be met by means
-provided in common.”<a name="FNanchor_157_157" id="FNanchor_157_157"></a><a href="#Footnote_157_157" class="fnanchor">[157]</a> This legal maxim,
-which had previously held a place only in the
-minds of students of the law, was by this act
-become a most important element in the
-governmental practice of England.<a name="FNanchor_158_158" id="FNanchor_158_158"></a><a href="#Footnote_158_158" class="fnanchor">[158]</a> The
-writs provided not only for the attendance of
-the prelates, but also for the sending up of
-representatives of the lower clergy,&mdash;the
-archdeacons and deans in person, a suitable
-proctor for the chapters, and two others for the
-parochial clergy of each diocese. All were
-to have “full and sufficient power ... to consider,
-ordain, and provide.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_130" id="Page_130">[130]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>The writs to the barons<a name="FNanchor_159_159" id="FNanchor_159_159"></a><a href="#Footnote_159_159" class="fnanchor">[159]</a> were similar in
-tenor to the usual issuance upon such occasions.
-To the sheriffs it was “strictly commanded”
-that they “cause to be elected
-without delay” and sent up to Westminster
-“two knights from the aforesaid county, two
-citizens from each city in the same county,
-and two burgesses from each borough, of
-those who are especially discreet and capable
-of acting.” All were to have “full and sufficient
-power for themselves and for the community
-of the aforesaid county ... and the
-communities of the aforesaid cities and boroughs
-separately, then and there for doing
-what shall then be ordained according to
-the common counsel in the premises; so that
-the aforesaid business shall not remain unfinished
-in any way for defect of this power.”<a name="FNanchor_160_160" id="FNanchor_160_160"></a><a href="#Footnote_160_160" class="fnanchor">[160]</a></p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_131" id="Page_131">[131]</a></span></p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">The Model
-Parliament,
-27th
-Nov., 1295</div>
-
-<p>The Parliament, since known as the Model
-Parliament, assembled the 27th November,
-1295, in accordance with the summons of the
-king. Each of the estates met by itself, and
-each made its grant to the king independently
-of the others.<a name="FNanchor_161_161" id="FNanchor_161_161"></a><a href="#Footnote_161_161" class="fnanchor">[161]</a> The barons and the knights
-of the shire gave Edward an eleventh of their
-movables, the clergy a tenth, and the burgesses
-and citizens a seventh.<a name="FNanchor_162_162" id="FNanchor_162_162"></a><a href="#Footnote_162_162" class="fnanchor">[162]</a> Here was the
-perfect form for the laying of taxes. In 1283
-the provincial councils at Northampton and
-at York had suggested the composition of
-the Model Parliament, but the foreshadowed
-form was far from perfect. In 1295 the question
-was fully answered as to how the people
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_132" id="Page_132">[132]</a></span>should assent to taxation, in case their assent
-should be asked. The Model Parliament
-furnished the perfect mechanism; the question
-was still in the air, however, as to whether
-this mechanism should be the sole instrument
-by which the laying of taxation should be performed.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Similar
-composition
-at Parliament
-of
-1296</div>
-
-<p>Events, however, were tripping one another
-up in their haste to bring forward a suitable
-answer. The Parliament of 1296, which met
-at Bury St. Edmund’s on the 3d November,
-clinched a precedent which should have its
-weight in making the reply. Its constitution
-was precisely the same as in 1295; the barons
-and knights gave a twelfth of their movables,
-and the citizens and burghers an eighth.</p>
-
-<p>The clergy, however, held off. According
-to the understanding reached the previous
-December when Edward accepted from them
-a tenth in lieu of a larger grant, they were to
-meet a demand with a further contribution of
-like amount,<a name="FNanchor_163_163" id="FNanchor_163_163"></a><a href="#Footnote_163_163" class="fnanchor">[163]</a> unless peace be declared in the interval.
-In consequence, Edward was scarcely
-ready to accept the apology of Archbishop
-Winchelsey; the archbishop declared that
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_133" id="Page_133">[133]</a></span>should the clergy acquiesce, the papal will expressed
-in the recently published bull “Clericis
-laicos”<a name="FNanchor_164_164" id="FNanchor_164_164"></a><a href="#Footnote_164_164" class="fnanchor">[164]</a> would be contravened, and that
-<span class="sidenote">Edward
-puts the
-clergy in
-outlawry</span> therefore no grant would be forthcoming.
-He would give his final answer after meeting
-the clergy of his province at St. Paul’s
-early in January, 1297. When at last his
-reply was presented, it was in tenor different
-from that given in November; the Pope’s
-will was clear and it must hold. Edward
-moved swiftly. Remembering the satisfactory
-effect of his threat of outlawry in 1294,
-he immediately placed the clergy beyond
-the royal protection.<a name="FNanchor_165_165" id="FNanchor_165_165"></a><a href="#Footnote_165_165" class="fnanchor">[165]</a> Some of the clergy
-won back the favor of the king by making
-individual contributions to the royal treasury,
-an evasion of the terms of the papal bull
-which was quite acceptable to Edward. On
-the 12th February, the king, weary of waiting
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_134" id="Page_134">[134]</a></span>for a favorable movement from Archbishop
-Winchelsey, ordered the seizure of the lay fees
-of the clergy in the see of Canterbury, whereat
-the archbishop brought forward his weapon
-of excommunication. Thus did Edward find
-disposed against himself and the royal cause
-the powerful body of English churchmen, at
-a moment when their adherence would have
-been of vast advantage.</p>
-
-<p>The Scots had been put down during the
-year 1296 and Baliol removed forever from
-Scotch territory. The momentary peace on
-the borders made Edward feverish to avenge
-himself upon Philip of France, who was
-making free with Gascony. The trouble
-with the church had served to delay preparations
-which might speedily have reached
-completion upon the granting of money at
-the November Parliament, and Edward was
-in no temper to brook further interference.
-He had formulated a plan of campaign
-against the French which provided not only
-for an expedition into Gascony in reinforcement
-of the army already there, but for the
-landing of a powerful force in Flanders. The
-latter he intended to lead in person, but the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_135" id="Page_135">[135]</a></span>
-conduct of the Gascon army he hoped to
-delegate to his barons. With the intention
-of securing their consent he <span class="sidenote">Struggle
-with the
-barons over
-service in
-Gascony</span> called a meeting
-of the baronage at Salisbury for the 24th
-February. Neither the clergy nor the knights
-and burgesses were present. The barons held
-freshly in mind the recent opposition of the
-clergy and they were in no mood to forego any
-tightening of the royal bonds upon themselves.</p>
-
-<p>Edward urged them to go into Gascony,
-and straightway one by one they began to
-make excuses. To the king, burning to defend
-the English possessions abroad and
-already overwrought by the long struggle
-with the churchmen, the refusal savored of
-disloyalty, and in requital he threatened them
-with forfeiture of their lands. The two great
-earls Roger Bigod, Earl of Norfolk and
-Marshal of England, and Humfrey Bohun of
-Hereford, the Constable, were quite as backward
-in meeting the king’s wishes and no
-more favorably received.</p>
-
-<p>“With you, O King,” said Earl Roger, “I
-will gladly go: as belongs to me by hereditary
-right, I will go in the front of the host before
-your face.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_136" id="Page_136">[136]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“But without me,” Edward assured, “you
-will go with the rest.”</p>
-
-<p>“Without you, O King,” Earl Roger declared,
-“I am neither bound to go, nor will I.”</p>
-
-<p>“By God, Earl,” swore the king, “You
-shall either go or hang!”</p>
-
-<p>“By the same oath, O King, I will neither
-go nor hang!”<a name="FNanchor_166_166" id="FNanchor_166_166"></a><a href="#Footnote_166_166" class="fnanchor">[166]</a></p>
-
-<p>In these words and on these grounds the
-Earl Marshal of England refused to undertake
-foreign service, and the Council scattered.
-Edward, not to be undone, straightway set
-about preparing for an expedition independently
-of his baronage. <span class="sidenote">Seizure
-of wool</span> He laid hands upon
-all the wool and woolfells of the country,
-that being the commodity most readily convertible
-into money, and ordered that it be
-carried to the seaports. In default of obedience,
-this wool passed to the crown by confiscation.
-Every merchant who was the possessor
-of more than five sacks received tallies
-from the royal commissioners which might
-or might not secure payment in the future.<a name="FNanchor_167_167" id="FNanchor_167_167"></a><a href="#Footnote_167_167" class="fnanchor">[167]</a>
-Those who had less than five sacks were
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_137" id="Page_137">[137]</a></span>allowed to retain it upon paying a toll of
-forty shillings on the sack. Simultaneously,
-Edward directed at every county a demand
-for 2000 quarters of wheat, a like quantity of
-oats, and a supply of beef and pork. Whereas
-in 1294 Edward had been able to plead the
-consent of the merchants to his toll on wool,
-in the present instance no plea was possible
-save the exigencies of the case, and that was
-no defense at law. So Edward, by stress of
-circumstance, was obliged to forfeit the support
-of a growing and exceedingly important
-body of his people.</p>
-
-<p>The king determined to make a final attempt
-to win the barons from their contumacy.
-For the 7th July, he summoned the
-whole fighting force of the kingdom to London;
-the assembly was to include all who held
-lands to the annual value of £20, no matter
-what the tenure.<a name="FNanchor_168_168" id="FNanchor_168_168"></a><a href="#Footnote_168_168" class="fnanchor">[168]</a> From these a demand for
-foreign service was obviously unconstitutional,
-since they were not immediately bound to
-him. Coupled with the weakness of the king’s
-position was the continued opposition of
-Bohun and Bigod; they and a large number of
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_138" id="Page_138">[138]</a></span>the other barons had surrounded themselves
-with a force of knights to the number of fifteen
-hundred, and, though they were not as yet
-openly hostile, they had been able to shield
-their lands from the royal exactions of wool
-and wheat.<a name="FNanchor_169_169" id="FNanchor_169_169"></a><a href="#Footnote_169_169" class="fnanchor">[169]</a> When Edward ordered the
-Marshal and the Constable to perform their
-offices, they refused.</p>
-
-<p>Thus it was that Edward found himself
-pitted not only against the King of France,
-but also against the church, the merchant
-class, and his own baronage. Of these the
-church showed itself most amenable to placation.
-Edward restored to Archbishop Winchelsey
-the lands of the see of Canterbury
-which he had confiscated.<a name="FNanchor_170_170" id="FNanchor_170_170"></a><a href="#Footnote_170_170" class="fnanchor">[170]</a> To strengthen
-further a position which at best was exceedingly
-weak, Edward made a dramatic attempt
-to win over to his cause the support of the
-people.</p>
-
-<p>On the 14th July, a week after his unsuccessful
-council with the barons, he appeared
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_139" id="Page_139">[139]</a></span>on a wooden stage erected in front of the great
-hall at Westminster and addressed the populace.
-He asked that they forgive the harshness
-of his acts, but reminded them that what
-money they had given him had gone to subdue
-enemies plotting to drive the English tongue
-from the earth.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Edward’s
-appeal to
-the people</div>
-
-<p>“Behold,” he cried, his voice choked with
-tears, “I am going to expose myself to danger
-for your sakes; I pray you, if I return,
-receive me as you have me now, and I will
-restore to you all that has been taken. But
-if I return not,” and at this he brought forward
-his son, the young Edward, who was
-standing near him on the platform, “crown
-my son as your king.”<a name="FNanchor_171_171" id="FNanchor_171_171"></a><a href="#Footnote_171_171" class="fnanchor">[171]</a> The people threw
-up their caps and promised fealty to the king.
-The archbishop declared his resolve to be
-faithful.</p>
-
-<p>But neither the reconciliation with the
-church nor the adherence of the London
-populace brought him money, and in so far as
-advantage was reckoned in terms of shillings,
-Edward was no better off than before his
-council of the 7th July. He had recourse to
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_140" id="Page_140">[140]</a></span>the old expedient of individual negotiation.
-He consulted in a private audience the chief
-men still remaining of those who had gathered
-for the military levy; he assumed their ability
-to grant taxes upon the analogy of a Parliament,
-an assumption scarcely reasonable in
-view of their depleted numbers.<span class="sidenote">His
-financial
-expedients</span> Notwithstanding
-the fact that Earls Roger and Humfrey
-remained obdurate, such of the barons
-and knights as were there granted an eighth
-and the citizens and burghers a fifth, on the
-somewhat hazy understanding that the king
-should confirm the charters. Edward on the
-30th July gave orders for the collection of
-the tax and issued writs for the seizure of
-8000 sacks of wool, for which the merchants
-received tallies as a record of credit at the
-exchequer.<a name="FNanchor_172_172" id="FNanchor_172_172"></a><a href="#Footnote_172_172" class="fnanchor">[172]</a></p>
-
-<p>Then he went down to the coast and prepared
-to embark. Putting great faith in the
-continued support of the people, he addressed
-to them an eloquent plea for loyalty to the
-crown as against the barons. He spoke of
-the exactions of money to which they had been
-subjected, and declared that, severe as was
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_141" id="Page_141">[141]</a></span>the pain which had been inflicted upon the
-people, equally great was his own distress;
-that the money had been spent for “le commun
-profit du reaume, pur son pople honyr et
-destruyre.”<a name="FNanchor_173_173" id="FNanchor_173_173"></a><a href="#Footnote_173_173" class="fnanchor">[173]</a>
-The barons, <span class="sidenote">The
-barons’
-grievances</span> on the other hand,
-immediately came forward with a list of
-grievances which they presented to the king,
-complaining, amongst other things, of the
-aids, tallages, and prises which the king had
-lately levied. So afflicted were they with
-“divers tallages, aids, and prises,” such as
-those upon corn, oats, malt, wool, hides, oxen,
-kine, and salt meat, that it would have been
-impossible for them to equip for any foreign
-expedition. More than that, they could make
-no grant of an aid, because of their great
-poverty following the exaction of the aforesaid
-tallages and prises; indeed, there were
-“many who had no sustenance, and who
-could not till their lands.” The tax on wool
-was much too heavy, no less than 40<i>s.</i> on the
-sack; wool comprised half the wealth of the
-nation, and the tax was equivalent to a fifth
-part of the value of the whole land. Magna
-Carta and the Charter of the Forest were
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_142" id="Page_142">[142]</a></span>both disregarded, and many acts were done
-in defiance of them.<a name="FNanchor_174_174" id="FNanchor_174_174"></a><a href="#Footnote_174_174" class="fnanchor">[174]</a></p>
-
-<p>Edward did not return a definite answer;
-the call to war sounded too loudly. Before he
-embarked he issued orders for the collection of
-<span class="sidenote"> Edward
-embarks
-for
-Flanders</span>
-a third of clerical temporalities in a most peremptory
-manner; on the 10th August the clergy
-had expressed hopes of being able to gain the
-Pope’s permission to disregard the provisions
-of “Clericis laicos,” but of late they had showed
-a disposition to stand with the baronage. Finally,
-on the 22d August, Edward succeeded
-in getting up sail and made for Flanders.</p>
-
-<p>But he could not escape the issue. Almost
-before England had sunk below his horizon
-Bohun and Bigod were at the Exchequer
-loudly protesting against the collection of the
-aid which had been irregularly granted to
-Edward five weeks previously. They went
-to the extreme of forbidding the Barons of
-the Exchequer to proceed with their work of
-taking the tax until Edward should make
-formal confirmation of the Charters.<a name="FNanchor_175_175" id="FNanchor_175_175"></a><a href="#Footnote_175_175" class="fnanchor">[175]</a>
-The<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_143" id="Page_143">[143]</a></span>
-Londoners forgot their loyalty to the king,
-and swore by the earls. The young Prince
-Edward, afterward king, whom Edward had
-left as his regent, tried to throw a dam across
-the swelling river by promising that the
-eighth should not be taken into precedent.<a name="FNanchor_176_176" id="FNanchor_176_176"></a><a href="#Footnote_176_176" class="fnanchor">[176]</a>
-This was published in proclamation on the
-28th August, but it availed nothing. The
-fifth which had been asserted as owing from
-the cities and boroughs was lost sight of.</p>
-
-<p>Edward, two days before his departure for
-Flanders had sent out summonses to a number
-of barons and knights to meet his son on the
-8th September at Rochester. But before that
-date was reached, the necessity for a full Council
-was apparent. Accordingly, on the 8th
-September, messages were sent out which
-called most of the barons of the royal party;
-on the 9th, Archbishop Winchelsey, the Constable
-and the Marshal, were summoned,<a name="FNanchor_177_177" id="FNanchor_177_177"></a><a href="#Footnote_177_177" class="fnanchor">[177]</a>
-and on the 15th letters were addressed to the
-sheriffs ordering an election of knights of
-the shire.<a name="FNanchor_178_178" id="FNanchor_178_178"></a><a href="#Footnote_178_178" class="fnanchor">[178]</a> No representatives of the cities
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_144" id="Page_144">[144]</a></span>and boroughs or of the inferior clergy were
-called.</p>
-
-<p>The Parliament was summoned for the
-octaves of St. Michael (the 6th October), at
-London. The great nobles, coming with
-their train of armed soldiers, both foot and
-horse, had command of the situation.<a name="FNanchor_179_179" id="FNanchor_179_179"></a><a href="#Footnote_179_179" class="fnanchor">[179]</a> They
-demanded that the young regent confirm
-Magna Carta and the Charter of the Forest,
-together with certain supplementary articles.
-Prince Edward, acting on the advice of his
-councillors, agreed, and straightway on the
-10th October, sent the Charters and the new
-<span class="sidenote">Principle
-that grants
-must await
-redress of
-grievances</span>
-provisions to his father in Flanders for final
-confirmation. Nor was that enough. “The
-earls,” says Bishop Stubbs, “took advantage
-of their strength to force on the government
-the principle, which both before and long
-after was a subject of contention among
-English statesmen, that grievances must be
-redressed before supplies are granted.”<a name="FNanchor_180_180" id="FNanchor_180_180"></a><a href="#Footnote_180_180" class="fnanchor">[180]</a> The
-irregular and much disputed grant of an
-eighth they declared null, and in place of it
-they substituted a ninth from such of the laity
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_145" id="Page_145">[145]</a></span>as were in attendance, a grant in which the
-towns subsequently were included. Here
-was one of the opening battles in the war
-which was to decide whether or not Parliament,
-sitting guardian of the public purse,
-could by reason of that guardianship, establish
-its control over the executive as well as the
-legislative acts of the nation.</p>
-
-<p>The articles found the king at Ghent on the
-5th November and he set his name both to the
-Charters and to the provisions supplementary
-to them. The difficulties with the barons thus
-concluded, it was not long before the clerical
-atmosphere cleared also.<span class="sidenote">Confirmation
-of the
-Charters</span> On the 20th November,
-the clergy, in response to a suggestion from
-Archbishop Winchelsey, evading the letter of
-“Clericis laicos,” initiated a tax upon themselves,
-a fifth from the northern province, and
-a tenth from the southern.<a name="FNanchor_181_181" id="FNanchor_181_181"></a><a href="#Footnote_181_181" class="fnanchor">[181]</a> The purpose of
-the levy was the defense of the realm against
-the Scots who had again invaded the north.<a name="FNanchor_182_182" id="FNanchor_182_182"></a><a href="#Footnote_182_182" class="fnanchor">[182]</a></p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_146" id="Page_146">[146]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>Edward I, when he signed “Confirmatio
-Cartarum,” in an inconclusive way handed
-over to Parliament the right to consent to all
-taxation before it be levied; in other words,
-hereafter Parliament had grounds upon which
-it could contest arbitrary exactions of the
-crown. That the grounds for objection were
-not absolute and that Edward left a loophole
-by which he could escape will appear upon a
-consideration of the articles themselves.</p>
-
-<p>The first four chapters of Confirmatio
-Cartarum have to do with the bare reissuance
-of the Charter of Henry III, and penalties
-for their infraction. The fifth is more to the
-point; it provides that the recent exactions
-shall not be taken into precedent for future
-taxation.<a name="FNanchor_183_183" id="FNanchor_183_183"></a><a href="#Footnote_183_183" class="fnanchor">[183]</a> The sixth chapter brings the issue
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_147" id="Page_147">[147]</a></span>directly before us and exhibits also the loophole
-by which <span class="sidenote">The tax
-provisions
-of Confirmatio
-Cartarum</span> the king might find his escape
-from it, if he should have the inclination and
-the power to do so. It says that “for no business
-from henceforth we shall take of our
-realm such manner of aids, tasks, nor prises,
-but by the common assent of all the realm,
-and for the common profit thereof, saving the
-ancient aids and prises due and accustomed.”<a name="FNanchor_184_184" id="FNanchor_184_184"></a><a href="#Footnote_184_184" class="fnanchor">[184]</a>
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_148" id="Page_148">[148]</a></span>
-The chapter going on in reference to the evil
-custom of forty shillings on every sack of wool,
-commonly known as the “maletolt,” says,
-“We ... have granted that we will not take
-such thing nor any other without their common
-assent and good will; saving to us and our
-heirs the custom of wools, skins, and leather,
-granted before by the commonalty aforesaid.”</p>
-
-<p>The chapters are explicit. Of the two, the
-sixth is of far greater consequence, both to
-those seeking in Confirmatio Cartarum a
-complete statement of the right of Parliament
-to exercise exclusive control over taxation and
-to those looking for a vindication of the royal
-prerogative. The fifth can be taken for what
-it was, a mere promise on the part of the king
-not to bring forward past wrongs in defense
-of future ills,&mdash;a promise, the like of which
-was seldom of much practical avail. The
-sixth, however, were it not for two clauses
-saving to the king “the ancient aids and prises,
-due and accustomed,” and the “custom of
-wools, skins, and leather granted before,”
-would have established a tolerably broad
-basis for the theory that royal control over
-taxation underwent its legal death in 1297.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_149" id="Page_149">[149]</a></span>
-The facts, however, that the king could still
-retain his right to levy ancient aids and prises,
-provided they were what his ancestors were
-wont to exact; that he could claim unquestioned
-control over the wool-tax to the extent
-of half a mark on the sack; and that nothing
-was said at all about his right to tallage his
-demesne and the city of London, form a
-sound backing for the contention that not
-only was the royal power over taxation not
-dead, but that it was still vigorous and capable
-of much future activity. One might rightfully
-deduce, also, at least in so far as an explicit
-reading of the text can lead one to conclusions,
-that within certain circumscribed limits, the
-royal prerogative would be unquestioned.</p>
-
-<p>By implication, however, it is possible to
-read into Confirmatio Cartarum a different
-significance than a bald consideration of its
-contents allows. The mere fact that the
-nation had taken a stand on the matter of
-taxation marks the year 1297 as of profound
-importance; the fact that the stand was not
-conclusive, that it did not represent the fullest
-advance possible at the time, is not to be
-wondered at. Furthermore, the subsequent<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_150" id="Page_150">[150]</a></span>
-Parliaments saw to it that the king observed
-more than the mere letter of the law, notwithstanding
-Edward’s evident aptitude for
-only that. The case in this respect was not
-unlike the observance of the omitted chapters
-of Magna Carta; though the written form of
-them had been misunderstood and unappreciated,
-yet by the natural forces at play between
-king and Councils, the spirit of them
-survived.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">De tallagio
-non concedendo</div>
-
-<p>The so-called Statute <i>De tallagio non concedendo</i>,
-if it could be taken at its face value,
-provided exactly those restraints upon the
-royal power wherein Confirmatio Cartarum
-was wanting. It appears in the Chronicle
-of Walter of Hemingburgh immediately after
-the French text of Confirmatio Cartarum
-under the heading “Articuli incerti in Magna
-Carta,”<a name="FNanchor_185_185" id="FNanchor_185_185"></a><a href="#Footnote_185_185" class="fnanchor">[185]</a> “No tallage or aid,” it says, “shall
-be laid or levied by us or our heirs in our realm,
-without the good will and assent of the archbishops,
-bishops, earls, barons, knights, burgesses,
-and other freemen of our realm.”<a name="FNanchor_186_186" id="FNanchor_186_186"></a><a href="#Footnote_186_186" class="fnanchor">[186]</a></p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_151" id="Page_151">[151]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>Seizure of corn, wool, and leather was provided
-against, and the maletolt was forever
-done away with. Humfrey Bohun and Roger
-Bigod received pardon for themselves and
-their following for failing to serve in the train
-of Edward when he went to Flanders.</p>
-
-<p><i>De tallagio non concedendo</i> was denominated
-a statute in the Petition of Right and
-declared to be such by decision of the judges,
-in the Hampden case in 1637. In all probability,
-however, it is nothing but the Latin
-abstract of Confirmatio Cartarum, included
-by Walter of Hemingburgh in his narrative
-for the greater convenience of the reader,
-together with a formal statement of the pardon
-of the two earls. That Edward did not feel
-himself bound by the restrictions of the
-“Statute” is shown by the fact that in 1304
-he tallaged the towns and the royal demesne.
-Furthermore, the nation seems at the time
-not to have regarded the Chronicler’s articles
-as law, for they registered no complaint
-against Edward’s tallage.<a name="FNanchor_187_187" id="FNanchor_187_187"></a><a href="#Footnote_187_187" class="fnanchor">[187]</a></p>
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_152" id="Page_152">[152]</a></span></p>
-<p>The appearance of Confirmatio Cartarum
-marked a stage in the history of parliamentary
-taxation. During the reigns of Henry III and
-Edward, machinery was constructed which
-could carry out the chapters of Magna Carta
-providing for taxation by assent. The Parliament
-of the three estates, assembled for the
-purpose of meeting the pecuniary necessities
-of the king, proved itself to be the easiest and
-most effective means by which the whole nation
-could grant taxes. But the evolution from
-the Commune Concilium, the rough prototype
-of Parliament, had scarcely gone farther
-than to supply a convenient instrument of taxation.
-In 1297 every tax did not need the
-assent of Parliament as the prerequisite to
-its levy; Confirmatio Cartarum was not all-inclusive.
-More than that, the question was
-still undetermined as to whether the granting
-of supplies should always wait upon redress of
-grievances. If Parliament should maintain
-that principle in practice, then its hold would
-be secure upon the executive. Power in 1297
-was not far from a balance between king and
-nation.</p>
-
-<p>If the evolution of a government can ever<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_153" id="Page_153">[153]</a></span>
-be attributed to the directing skill of man
-rather than to the slow weaving of events,
-the construction for England of an engine
-of popular taxation can be ascribed to Edward
-Plantagenet, and in less degree to the
-drafter of the working plan, Simon de Montfort.
-Edward perceived the nation’s problem
-and adapted such means as lay near his hand
-to its solution. So it was that an assembly,
-not only of the magnates of the kingdom, but
-of elected knights of the shire, of parish priests
-from the inferior clergy, of merchant citizens
-and burgesses from the towns, came together
-to provide in common for the common need.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_154" id="Page_154">[154]</a></span></p>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-
-<h2 class="p4">V</h2>
-
-<p class="pch">TAXATION BY THE COMMONS<br />
-1297-1461</p>
-
-<p class="pn"><span class="smcap">The</span> years subsequent to 1297 up to the time
-of the Tudors comprise a period of differentiation
-within Parliament itself. Save for
-the event of the year 1340, when the statute
-was passed which completed the movement
-punctuated by Confirmatio Cartarum, to the
-effect that every form of taxation must have
-the sanction of Parliament in order to be
-legal, the three centuries showed greater
-progress inside the walls of Parliament than
-beyond them. Struggles there were in plenitude
-between king and Parliament <span class="sidenote">Character
-of the
-period</span> to secure
-adherence in practice to the theory enunciated
-in 1340, but the great question was that of
-the ruling power within Parliament. It is
-during this period that the Commons come
-forward as the sole initiators of taxes, leaving<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_155" id="Page_155">[155]</a></span>
-to the Lords merely the coördinate power
-of consent. In close interrelation with this
-monopoly of power over the public purse,
-comes, in consequence of the theory that
-supplies must wait upon redress of grievances,
-the advance toward control by the House of
-Commons of the entire machinery of government,
-legislative and executive.</p>
-
-<p>It is a period of confusion and contradiction.
-Time and again constitutional life
-seems to be dead. War, disputed succession
-to the crown, tyranny, slip-shod government,&mdash;these
-and more tend to make the years 1297-1461
-a bundle of scenes ill-bound together.
-The Wars of the Roses, the struggles with
-France for various causes and with varied
-consequences, the doting of monarchs upon
-foreign favorites, all contribute toward popular
-distraction from that interest in government,
-that keen hostility to maladministration,
-which makes for constitutional progress.
-There was no leader to prick the public conscience;
-no Simon de Montfort or Edward
-Plantagenet to inaugurate reforms in the
-great matters of government.</p>
-
-<p>When Edward I put his name to Confirmatio<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_156" id="Page_156">[156]</a></span>
-Cartarum at Ghent, on the 5th November,
-1297, he had still ten years to live. In 1301,
-he re-confirmed the Charters in a bill of some
-twelve articles forced from him by the barons
-in a manner which he denounced as outrageous,
-and thereby concluded the baronial
-conflict. The barons presented their claims
-at the Parliament of Lincoln <span class="sidenote">The Parliament
-of
-Lincoln,
-1301</span> which was
-summoned for the 20th January, 1301, and
-included amongst them, beside the plea for a
-confirmation of the Charters, a demand for
-the enforcement of general reforms, this last
-to be the prerequisite for a grant of money. A
-fifteenth of all movables was then voted to
-the king, to be paid upon the completion of
-the reforms, the date proposed being Michaelmas
-next coming.<a name="FNanchor_188_188" id="FNanchor_188_188"></a><a href="#Footnote_188_188" class="fnanchor">[188]</a> The clergy, who still professed
-adherence to the bull “Clericis laicos,”
-with the approval of the baronage averred that
-they could not acquiesce in any grant of money
-in the face of papal prohibition. Edward, in
-his reply to the claims made by the barons,
-declared his unwillingness to admit the validity
-of the assertion that papal consent was
-necessary to the clerical grant. His confirmation
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_157" id="Page_157">[157]</a></span>of the Charters was dated 14th February,
-1301.<a name="FNanchor_189_189" id="FNanchor_189_189"></a><a href="#Footnote_189_189" class="fnanchor">[189]</a></p>
-
-<p>Edward’s last years were years of financial
-difficulty. In 1302 at the Parliament held
-on the 1st July, at London, he received from
-the lay estates and the clergy a fifteenth of temporal
-goods.<a name="FNanchor_190_190" id="FNanchor_190_190"></a><a href="#Footnote_190_190" class="fnanchor">[190]</a> The same year saw him turn
-back to the aid <i>pur fille marier</i> <span class="sidenote">Edward’s
-financial
-expedients</span> which the
-barons had granted twelve years previously in
-June, 1290; and in 1303 he attempted to obtain
-the consent of the merchants to an increase
-in the custom on wine, wool, and merchandise.
-He called a meeting at York, quite irregular
-in its constitutional aspect, and presented the
-matter for its consideration. The merchants
-would not listen to the plea and the matter,
-as far as denizens were concerned, was
-dropped.<a name="FNanchor_191_191" id="FNanchor_191_191"></a><a href="#Footnote_191_191" class="fnanchor">[191]</a> Five months previously, on the
-1st February, Edward had had better fortune
-in a similar effort with the foreign merchants.
-On the principle that the crown had the right
-to close the ports to merchant strangers,
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_158" id="Page_158">[158]</a></span>
-Edward entered into negotiation with the
-leading men amongst them, and in return
-for a grant of all the privileges and liberties
-essential to them, they agreed to a fifty per
-cent. increase over the rates paid upon wools
-and leather by English-born merchants. Beside
-these were new duties <span class="sidenote">Tunnage
-and poundage
-and
-other customs</span> upon other commodities,
-whether they be exported or imported:
-wine, 2<i>s.</i> on the tun, a custom which was to
-achieve notoriety under the name of tunnage;
-cloth, from 1<i>s.</i> to 2<i>s.</i> on the piece depending
-upon the dye; general merchandise, 3<i>d.</i> in
-the pound of 20<i>s.</i>, subsequently called poundage;
-and wax, 1<i>s.</i> per quintal.<a name="FNanchor_192_192" id="FNanchor_192_192"></a><a href="#Footnote_192_192" class="fnanchor">[192]</a> This agreement
-between king and merchants, known by
-the title “Carta Mercatoria,” was not technically
-in contravention of Confirmatio Cartarum,
-notwithstanding the provisions of the latter
-against the levying without national consent
-of any but the “ancient prises” and the custom
-on wool previously granted. Confirmatio
-Cartarum was a grant to Englishmen and to
-Edward’s sharply legal mind, its liberties did
-not extend to foreigners, however closely knit
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_159" id="Page_159">[159]</a></span>their relations might be with the king’s own
-people.</p>
-
-<p>In 1304 Edward took from the demesne
-cities and boroughs and the royal demesne
-a sixth of movables.<a name="FNanchor_193_193" id="FNanchor_193_193"></a><a href="#Footnote_193_193" class="fnanchor">[193]</a> The records of the
-Parliament of 1305,<span class="sidenote">Tallage,
-1304</span> far from noting any
-complaint against the king’s tallage, contain
-this memorandum: “To the petition of archbishops,
-bishops, prelates, earls, barons, and
-other good men of the land, praying that the
-king wills to grant them the power to tallage
-their ancient demesne ... even as the king
-has tallaged his demesne, it was answered,
-‘Let it be as petitioned.’”<a name="FNanchor_194_194" id="FNanchor_194_194"></a><a href="#Footnote_194_194" class="fnanchor">[194]</a> This is all but
-final evidence against the validity of <i>De tallagio
-non concedendo</i>.<a name="FNanchor_195_195" id="FNanchor_195_195"></a><a href="#Footnote_195_195" class="fnanchor">[195]</a></p>
-
-<p>The great Edward died at Burgh-upon-Sands
-on Friday, the 7th July, 1307, and the
-sceptre fell into the nerveless hand of Edward II.
-<span class="sidenote">Edward II,
-1307-1327</span> The new king did not inherit his father’s
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_160" id="Page_160">[160]</a></span>great attributes nor his good fortune; he was
-improvident and unperceptive, the faithful
-dupe of advantage-seeking associates, the lavish
-spender of money he did not have, the
-chief enemy of himself. At last, when he
-had reigned some twenty years, he was put
-down and his son succeeded in his stead. Edward
-II’s accession was undisputed; at Carlisle,
-on the 20th July, he received the homage
-and fealty of the English baronage, and six
-months later on the 25th February, 1308, he
-was crowned. The coronation oath he was
-obliged to take in French, not being familiar
-with the Latin tongue. The oath was more
-than usually stringent; the last of the four
-promises required of the king was this:
-“Sire, do you grant to hold and to keep the
-laws and righteous customs which the community
-of your realm shall have chosen,
-and will you defend and strengthen them to
-the honor of God, to the utmost of your
-power?” Edward answered, “I grant and
-promise.”<a name="FNanchor_196_196" id="FNanchor_196_196"></a><a href="#Footnote_196_196" class="fnanchor">[196]</a></p>
-
-<p>Edward did not call a Parliament between
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_161" id="Page_161">[161]</a></span>
-October 1307, and April 1309.<a name="FNanchor_197_197" id="FNanchor_197_197"></a><a href="#Footnote_197_197" class="fnanchor">[197]</a> He was in
-fear, apparently, of an attack upon his foreign
-favorite, Piers Gaveston, and was desirous
-of shielding him, as Charles I attempted to
-shield Buckingham three centuries later, by
-doing without a Parliament. The only merit
-of the favorite seems to have been the deep,
-and in its consequences the pathetic love with
-which he inspired the young monarch. He
-was self-seeking, avaricious, willful, and capable
-of exercising a domination over the king
-as complete as it was profitable to himself. At
-last, however, the loans, which his Italian
-bankers, the Friscobaldi had supplied Edward,
-withered away and he was obliged to issue
-a summons to a Parliament.</p>
-
-<p>Parliament met on the 27th April, 1309,
-with a full attendance of clergy, lords, knights
-and burgesses. In response to Edward’s
-urgent request for funds, the lords, burgesses
-and knights granted him a meagre twenty-fifth,
-but only on condition of a redress of
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_162" id="Page_162">[162]</a></span>grievances, these being detailed in a schedule
-of eleven articles.<a name="FNanchor_198_198" id="FNanchor_198_198"></a><a href="#Footnote_198_198" class="fnanchor">[198]</a> Two of the eleven
-have to do with taxation; the first was directed
-at the abuses of purveyance; the second hit
-more nearly, having to do with the New
-Customs which Edward I had provided for
-in the Carta Mercatoria of 1303.<a name="FNanchor_199_199" id="FNanchor_199_199"></a><a href="#Footnote_199_199" class="fnanchor">[199]</a> “And as
-to the customs which the king taketh by his
-officers&mdash;,” so goes the memorandum in the
-Rolls,<span class="sidenote">Tentative
-abolition of
-the New
-Customs</span> “that is to say, of every tun of wine,
-two shillings; of every cloth which alien merchants
-bring into his land, two shillings; and
-of every pound value of avoir de pois, three
-pence&mdash;the king willeth at the request of the
-said good people that the said customs of wines,
-clothes, and avoir de pois, do cease at his will,
-in order to know and be advised what profit
-and advantage will accrue to him and his
-people by ceasing the taking of those customs;
-and the king will have counsel according to
-the advantage which he shall see therein: saving
-always to the king the ancient prises and
-customs anciently due and approved.” The
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_163" id="Page_163">[163]</a></span>king gave orders that the conditional grant of
-the twenty-fifth be collected.</p>
-
-<p>The trouble over Gaveston, however, was
-not settled, and he became increasingly worrisome
-to the barons. Furthermore the customs
-were collected not by Englishmen but by
-Edward’s Italian bankers. <span class="sidenote">The
-Lords Ordainers,
-1309-1311</span> In March 1310,
-meeting in council, the barons drew up a petition
-praying against the impoverishment of
-the exchequer despite grants of money; the
-king, so they said, was still exacting prises
-and living by purveyance contrary to the engagement
-of 1309. Edward, still hoping to
-shield Gaveston, assented to the election of
-a commission of twenty-one, known as the
-Lords Ordainers, who exercised his authority
-for the space of a year and a half.</p>
-
-<p>The Lords Ordainers, recalling in their composition
-and purposes those who put forward
-the scheme of reform in the Provisions of Oxford
-of 1255, proceeded to promulgate ordinances
-for the correction of abuses. On the
-2d August, 1310, six ordinances were made
-public and received the confirmation of the
-king.<a name="FNanchor_200_200" id="FNanchor_200_200"></a><a href="#Footnote_200_200" class="fnanchor">[200]</a> By the fourth, it was ordained “that
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_164" id="Page_164">[164]</a></span>the customs of the realm be kept and received
-by people of the realm, and not by aliens; and
-that the issues and profits of the same customs,
-together with all other issues and profits of
-the realm arising from any matters whatsoever,
-shall come entirely to the King’s exchequer,
-... to maintain the household of
-the king, and otherwise to his profit, so that
-the king may live of his own, without taking
-prises other than those anciently due and
-accustomed; and all others shall cease.”<a name="FNanchor_201_201" id="FNanchor_201_201"></a><a href="#Footnote_201_201" class="fnanchor">[201]</a>
-Despite the apparent inclusion of the “New
-Customs” within the meaning of this ordinance,
-their resumption was ordered the same
-day, on the ground that during the period of
-their prohibition, prices had not been reduced.<a name="FNanchor_202_202" id="FNanchor_202_202"></a><a href="#Footnote_202_202" class="fnanchor">[202]</a></p>
-
-<p>Parliament met on the 8th August, 1311,
-to receive the final report of the Ordainers,
-and sat for two months. Thirty-five additional
-articles were drawn up in Parliament.<a name="FNanchor_203_203" id="FNanchor_203_203"></a><a href="#Footnote_203_203" class="fnanchor">[203]</a>
-<span class="sidenote">New
-Customs
-abolished</span> By the tenth article new prises are to be abolished,
-and by the eleventh the New Customs
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_165" id="Page_165">[165]</a></span>are done away with in their entirety. “New
-customs have been levied,” says the ordinance,
-“and the old enhanced, as upon wools, cloths,
-wines, avoir de pois, and other things, whereby
-the merchants come more seldom, and bring
-fewer good into the land, and the foreign merchants
-abide longer than they were wont to do,
-by which abiding things become more dear
-than they were wont to be, to the damage of
-the king and his people; we do ordain that
-all manner of customs and imposts levied
-since the coronation of King Edward, son of
-King Henry, be entirely put out, and altogether
-extinguished for ever, notwithstanding
-the charter which the said King Edward made
-to the merchant aliens, because the same was
-made contrary to the Great Charter ...,
-saving nevertheless to the king the customs
-of wools, woolfells, and leather; that is to say,
-for each sack of wool, half a mark, and for
-three hundred woolfells, half a mark, and for
-a last of leather, one mark ..., and henceforth
-merchant strangers shall come, abide, and
-go according to the ancient customs....”<a name="FNanchor_204_204" id="FNanchor_204_204"></a><a href="#Footnote_204_204" class="fnanchor">[204]</a>
-On the 9th October, the day upon which Parliament
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_166" id="Page_166">[166]</a></span>rose, the order went out which made
-the ordinance effective.<a name="FNanchor_205_205" id="FNanchor_205_205"></a><a href="#Footnote_205_205" class="fnanchor">[205]</a></p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Banishment
-of
-Gaveston</div>
-
-<p>Gaveston, the hated favorite, whose corruption
-and acts of oppression had furnished the
-immediate cause for the reform movement,
-was amply provided for. He was put under
-sentence of perpetual banishment and in
-order to safeguard themselves against the
-return to power of him and his kind, the
-barons reiterated the demand made in 1244,
-that the appointment of ministers be subject
-in the future to their council and consent.<a name="FNanchor_206_206" id="FNanchor_206_206"></a><a href="#Footnote_206_206" class="fnanchor">[206]</a>
-The king gave his assent to the ordinances on
-the 30th September and two weeks later they
-went out to the sheriffs for publication.</p>
-
-<p>The Parliament which met in 1312 granted
-Edward no money. His position was desperate
-and he turned everywhere in the hope that he
-could raise funds wherewith to meet his necessities;
-the merchants and the clergy, even the
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_167" id="Page_167">[167]</a></span>
-Pope, were induced to lend him money. But
-they could not satisfy his needs; therefore in
-December, 1312,<span class="sidenote">Tallage of
-1312:
-Riots in
-London
-and Bristol</span> the Council determined to
-levy a tallage on the demesne towns and the
-royal demesne of a fifteenth of movables and
-a tenth of rents.<a name="FNanchor_207_207" id="FNanchor_207_207"></a><a href="#Footnote_207_207" class="fnanchor">[207]</a> The imposition met with
-opposition, resistance being most riotous in
-London and Bristol. The objections which
-the people of Bristol raised were not based
-upon legal grounds; it so happened that at
-the moment certain of their burgesses were
-confined in the Tower of London, and that
-grievance, so they maintained, warranted their
-refusal. The basis for resistance raised by
-the citizens of London was not so casual; they
-claimed immunity from a royal tallage on
-the ground of the “ancient privileges” guaranteed
-to them under Magna Carta. Neither
-cited <i>De tallagio non concedendo</i> as the defense
-of their actions, and the presumption against
-the validity of the so-called statute is therefore
-enhanced. The king secured his payment by
-way of compromise; the Londoners granted a
-“loan” of £400 and another of £1000, from
-which sums they were to be relieved at the
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_168" id="Page_168">[168]</a></span>time of collection of the next general aid.
-Many other towns escaped upon the ground
-that they were not situated within the royal
-demesne. The principle that the king could
-levy tallages upon his own demesne thus
-remained unquestioned; but no tallage was
-levied during the rest of this reign.<a name="FNanchor_208_208" id="FNanchor_208_208"></a><a href="#Footnote_208_208" class="fnanchor">[208]</a></p>
-
-<p>It is unnecessary to follow Edward II to
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_169" id="Page_169">[169]</a></span>
-<span class="sidenote">Deposition
-of Edward
-II</span> his melancholy end. His deposition came
-more as the result of stress in his own household
-than because of any strain which he put
-upon the constitution. Favorites, an unfaithful
-wife, and factions which he bred among
-his barons, did more to bring about his dethronement
-and his subsequent murder than
-any condition of taxation. In the list of
-grievances which Bishop Stratford drew up as
-furnishing cause sufficient for the overthrow
-of Edward, nothing appears which has any
-connection with the question of taxation,
-much less any assertion of parliamentary right
-to control it. The king consented to the
-election of his son in his stead on January 20,
-1327. Eight months thereafter he died; few
-doubt that he was murdered.</p>
-
-<p>The reign of Edward III dates from the
-24th January, 1327. <span class="sidenote">Edward III,
-1327-1377</span> He was crowned five
-days later at the age of fourteen and took the
-same stringent oath as that which had failed
-to bind his father. Parliament appointed a
-council of government which was to be in
-constant attendance upon the king; but the
-queen and her familiar, Mortimer, assumed
-so dominant a control over the young king<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_170" id="Page_170">[170]</a></span>
-that the influence of the Council was nil.
-Edward went through the formality of confirming
-the charters and forbidding illegal
-assessment of aids. His rule really did not
-begin until November, 1330, when Mortimer
-was killed.</p>
-
-<p>Edward III, being no statesman, but a
-warrior, energetic, without scruple, lavish,
-and ambitious, was not a figure designed to
-loom large in constitutional history. He did
-not mould events as did his grandfather; he
-watched them move. As a matter of fact there
-was advance. Tallage was prohibited and
-there came, too, the abolition in law of other
-forms of arbitrary taxation.</p>
-
-<p>Edward had in mind in 1332 the reduction
-of Scotland.<a name="FNanchor_209_209" id="FNanchor_209_209"></a><a href="#Footnote_209_209" class="fnanchor">[209]</a> To that end he revived a financial
-expedient which had not been exercised
-since his father’s embarrassment in 1312, and
-tallaged the demesne cities and boroughs, and
-the rural demesne.<span class="sidenote">Tallage of
-1332 and
-its withdrawal</span> On the 25th June, he
-sent out orders for the collection of a fourteenth
-of movables and a ninth of rents.<a name="FNanchor_210_210" id="FNanchor_210_210"></a><a href="#Footnote_210_210" class="fnanchor">[210]</a></p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_171" id="Page_171">[171]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>Parliament met three months later, on the
-9th September, and a request formulated by
-the prelates, earls, barons, and the knights
-of the shires, was addressed to the king praying
-the recall of the commission for the
-tallage; Parliament offered as a substitute a
-fifteenth from the shires and a tenth from
-the towns. Just why a Parliament in which
-the Rolls do not note the inclusion of the
-burgesses should accomplish such a substitution,
-which obviously benefited the townsmen,
-is not clear, unless a considerable portion of the
-knights dwelt within the royal demesne or in
-small towns formerly subjected to the exaction
-of tallage. In his acceptance of the grant
-Edward promised for the future that he would
-not lay such a tallage, “Except as was customary
-in the time of our ancestors, and as
-he might rightly do.”<a name="FNanchor_211_211" id="FNanchor_211_211"></a><a href="#Footnote_211_211" class="fnanchor">[211]</a> It was not, however,
-until the sweeping legislation of 1340 that tallage
-became illegal.</p>
-
-<p>In parallel to the struggle against tallaging
-the royal demesne was the contest with
-the king in the matter of the custom on
-wool. Edward in 1328 confirmed the reëstablished
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_172" id="Page_172">[172]</a></span>
-scale of 1322 <span class="sidenote">New
-Customs become a regular means of
-revenue</span> which his father in his
-hour of supremacy had laid upon the alien
-merchants, in amount equal to the “nova
-custuma” of Edward I. From this time the
-New Customs became a part of the regular
-revenue of the crown, though Parliament did
-not yield its sanction until a time some fifty
-years after the first levy, when, in 1353, it
-gave its assent to the Statute of Staples.</p>
-
-<p>But the regulation of the relations between
-king and merchant denizens, and incidentally
-through them, his relations (aside from the
-New Customs) with the aliens, is not so
-briefly told. Throughout the reign of Edward
-III the question was being quietly fought
-out as to whether or not the king might tamper
-with the wool customs irrespective of parliamentary
-sanction. In 1332 Edward issued
-an ordinance which provided for the collection
-of a subsidy on the wool of denizens; the
-rate was to be half a mark on the sack and 300
-woolfells, and twenty shillings on the last of
-leather. A year later on the 30th June, 1333,
-Edward recalled his ordinance, but he did not
-relinquish his grasp upon the customs; by
-negotiation with the merchants, he received<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_173" id="Page_173">[173]</a></span>
-ten shillings on the sack and 300 woolfells
-and a pound on the last. In order to bolster
-up the legality of the proceeding, he issued
-a royal ordinance to the same effect.<a name="FNanchor_212_212" id="FNanchor_212_212"></a><a href="#Footnote_212_212" class="fnanchor">[212]</a></p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">The wool
-customs</div>
-
-<p>In August of the year 1336, when the king’s
-arms were meeting with great success on the
-northern border, Edward, confident in his
-popularity, sent out royal letters forbidding
-the export of wool.<a name="FNanchor_213_213" id="FNanchor_213_213"></a><a href="#Footnote_213_213" class="fnanchor">[213]</a> Parliament met at Nottingham
-the following month full of pride
-in the military prowess of the king, and
-granted him liberal aids. Not only did the
-barons and knights contribute a twentieth,
-the towns a tenth, the clergy a sixth, but the
-merchants, who were at this moment, so it
-appeared, on the verge of attaining to the
-dignity of a fourth estate in Parliament,
-granted him forty shillings on the sack of
-wool; and the foreign merchants were to pay
-an additional twenty shillings.<a name="FNanchor_214_214" id="FNanchor_214_214"></a><a href="#Footnote_214_214" class="fnanchor">[214]</a> In the hope
-that its action would encourage the domestic
-manufacture of cloth, Parliament in March,
-1337, passed a statute forbidding the exportation
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_174" id="Page_174">[174]</a></span>of wool, and offering foreign operatives
-special inducements to settle in England.<a name="FNanchor_215_215" id="FNanchor_215_215"></a><a href="#Footnote_215_215" class="fnanchor">[215]</a> The
-embargo was to continue until the king and his
-Council should decide otherwise. Thus empowered,
-Edward and his Council issued an
-ordinance imposing upon denizens a custom
-of £2 on the sack and on 300 woolfells, and £3
-on the last of leather; the unfortunate aliens
-were to pay double.<a name="FNanchor_216_216" id="FNanchor_216_216"></a><a href="#Footnote_216_216" class="fnanchor">[216]</a></p>
-
-<p>The effect upon the people was immediate;
-unable to sympathize with the project of
-importing skilled labor and seeing only the
-curtailment in profits normally accruing from
-their chief article of export, they were led
-almost to the point of revolt. The Parliament
-which met in September 1339, in answer to
-the general cry for reform, brought forward
-measures aimed to allay the popular irritation.
-The barons made the curious grant of
-“the tenth sheaf, the tenth lamb, and the
-tenth fleece, payable in two years,” and they
-“willed that the maletolt of wool lately
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_175" id="Page_175">[175]</a></span>levied afresh, be entirely removed and held
-to the old rate.”<a name="FNanchor_217_217" id="FNanchor_217_217"></a><a href="#Footnote_217_217" class="fnanchor">[217]</a> The knights and burgesses,
-questioning their ability to grant money to
-the king without first consulting their constituents,
-desired the matter deferred to a subsequent
-Parliament. They mentioned six grievances
-upon which they demanded redress.
-They asked release from the customary aids
-and prises, and “that the maletolt of wool and
-lead be taken as of old, for that the same
-is now increased without the assent of Parliament.”<a name="FNanchor_218_218" id="FNanchor_218_218"></a><a href="#Footnote_218_218" class="fnanchor">[218]</a>
-The new Parliament, in accordance
-with the will of the knights and burgesses,
-was summoned for the 20th January, 1340.</p>
-
-<p>At this session no new legislation was undertaken.
-Edward was abroad and his absence
-discouraged the members from enunciating
-new principles. They showed themselves,
-however, sympathetic with the royal necessities.
-The lords again offered the tenth sheaf,
-the tenth fleece, and the tenth lamb; the commons
-granted 30,000 sacks of wool, on the
-condition of the royal acceptance of certain
-articles drawn by them, and in case their
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_176" id="Page_176">[176]</a></span>reforms were not favored by the king, they
-made a free gift of 2500 sacks of wool.<a name="FNanchor_219_219" id="FNanchor_219_219"></a><a href="#Footnote_219_219" class="fnanchor">[219]</a>
-Edward called a new Parliament which met
-the 29th March, there being in attendance a
-large body of merchants. The prelates, barons,
-and knights made a gift of the ninth sheaf,
-fleece, and lamb in complement to the baronial
-tenth of the previous January, and the towns
-gave a ninth of movables; a fifteenth from the
-rest of the nation, such as had no wool and yet
-were not townsfolk, completed the grant, save
-for a custom on each sack of wool, on every
-300 woolfells, and on every last of leather,
-of forty shillings.<a name="FNanchor_220_220" id="FNanchor_220_220"></a><a href="#Footnote_220_220" class="fnanchor">[220]</a>
-But the gifts were conditional;
-the king was to accept the articles
-prepared by the commons. Being amenable
-to their will, he referred the petitions to a
-committee, part of which was selected by the
-commons themselves, with the understanding
-that it should draw up statutes embracing
-such of the matters prayed for as were of a
-permanent character.</p>
-
-<p>The first statute met the demands of 1339.
-“And for this grant,” it says, speaking of the
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_177" id="Page_177">[177]</a></span>
-liberal wool subsidy mentioned above,<span class="sidenote">Statutory
-abolition
-of the
-maletolt
-and of all
-unauthorized
-taxation</span> “the
-king by the assent of the prelates, earls,
-barons, and all others assembled in Parliament,
-hath granted, that from the feast of
-Pentecost that cometh in a year, he nor his
-heirs shall not demand, assess, nor take, nor
-suffer to be taken more custom of a sack of
-wool of any Englishman but half a mark of
-custom only; and upon woolfells and leather
-the old custom.... And this establishment
-lawfully to be holden and kept, the king hath
-promised in the presence of the prelates, earls,
-barons, and others in his Parliament, no more
-to charge, set, or assess, upon the custom,
-but in the manner as afore is said.”<a name="FNanchor_221_221" id="FNanchor_221_221"></a><a href="#Footnote_221_221" class="fnanchor">[221]</a></p>
-
-<p>The second statute was still more sweeping:
-“We ... will and grant for us and our heirs,
-to the same prelates, earls, barons, and commons,
-citizens, burgesses, and merchants ...
-that they be” not “from henceforth charged
-nor grieved to make common aid, or to sustain
-charge, if it be not by the common assent
-of the prelates, earls, barons, and other great
-men, and commons of our said realm of
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_178" id="Page_178">[178]</a></span>
-England, and that in the Parliament; and
-that all the profits rising from the said aid,
-and of the wards and marriages, customs,
-and escheats, and other profits rising of the
-said realm of England, shall be put and
-spent upon the maintenance of the safeguard
-of our said realm of England and of
-our wars....”<a name="FNanchor_222_222" id="FNanchor_222_222"></a><a href="#Footnote_222_222" class="fnanchor">[222]</a></p>
-
-<p>The importance of these two acts is readily
-apparent. The promise of Edward to abide
-by the recommendation of Parliament in the
-matter of the subsidy on wool, was an admission
-by the king that not he but they had
-final control over the laying of customs duties.
-Thus was established the principle to be
-defended and likewise to be questioned in
-the future, that Parliament alone had power
-to lay a tax on wool. In the second place, by
-the statute which provided that no charge or
-aid should be levied but by consent of Parliament,
-tallage died a legislative death.<a name="FNanchor_223_223" id="FNanchor_223_223"></a><a href="#Footnote_223_223" class="fnanchor">[223]</a> And
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_179" id="Page_179">[179]</a></span>not only was this statute aimed at tallages
-but as well at every species of unauthorized
-taxation. <span class="sidenote">Parliament
-the
-sole taxing
-authority
-in law</span> Thus was enunciated the profoundly
-important principle that Parliament was the
-sole authority for levying taxes not merely
-on the nation at large, as had long been the
-practice, but in every department of the government,
-on the royal demesne as readily as on
-the shires themselves. If the practice of future
-years had lived up to the ideal expressed in
-this statute, it would be possible to draw a
-line at the year 1340 and say that thereafter
-Englishmen exercised the right of taxing
-themselves.</p>
-
-<p>The commons perceived, apparently, that
-the incidence of indirect taxation fell upon
-the nation quite to the same degree as direct
-taxation. The customs, in the beginning
-undisputedly within the royal prerogative,
-and according to royalistic advocates unceasingly<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_180" id="Page_180">[180]</a></span>
-so up to relatively modern times, were
-contended for almost as heartily as power
-over direct taxation itself. “The history of
-the customs,” says Bishop Stubbs, “illustrates
-the pertinacity of the commons as well as the
-evasive policy of the supporters of prerogative.”<a name="FNanchor_224_224" id="FNanchor_224_224"></a><a href="#Footnote_224_224" class="fnanchor">[224]</a>
-Prior to the accession of Edward III,
-the struggle for control, centering upon exactions
-in excess of the <i>antiquæ custumæ</i>, was
-quietly waged between king and Parliament.
-During his reign and afterward the watchfulness
-of Parliament kept up.</p>
-
-<p>After the legislation of 1340, Parliament
-showed itself willing to bargain with the king
-for control of the customs duties, thus staying
-within its legal rights. It could only petition,
-it could not yet enforce; and when the king
-promised his assent to a petition he frequently
-forgot his word. An account of what became
-of the custom on wool is illuminating as <span class="sidenote">Checkered
-history of
-the wool
-customs</span> indicative
-of the variation between petition and enforcement.
-In 1340, the king had received
-by grant of Parliament forty shillings on the
-sack, for a year and a half, on the understanding
-that he would abolish the maletolt. After
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_181" id="Page_181">[181]</a></span>a lapse of two years,<a name="FNanchor_225_225" id="FNanchor_225_225"></a><a href="#Footnote_225_225" class="fnanchor">[225]</a> Edward procured from
-the merchants without the consent of the
-commons, a custom of forty shillings on the
-sack and issued orders for its collection. The
-commons, exhibiting more than an elementary
-knowledge of economic principles, perceived
-that the tax fell not upon the foreign merchants,
-but upon the growers of wool. In
-response to the remonstrance of the commons
-made in the Parliament of May, 1343,
-Edward declared to them that the price to
-be paid for wool, being fixed by the authority
-of Parliament, would be constant, and that
-consequently the foreign merchants would
-feel the incidence of the tax.<a name="FNanchor_226_226" id="FNanchor_226_226"></a><a href="#Footnote_226_226" class="fnanchor">[226]</a> The commons,
-duly impressed by so subtle an argument,
-consented to a reimposition of the exaction
-for three years under the sanction of Parliament.
-After the passing of the three years,
-and the ordinance fixing the price of wool
-having in the meantime been revoked,<a name="FNanchor_227_227" id="FNanchor_227_227"></a><a href="#Footnote_227_227" class="fnanchor">[227]</a> the
-commons, finding that Edward showed no
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_182" id="Page_182">[182]</a></span>disposition to release wool from the custom,
-petitioned against its continuance.<a name="FNanchor_228_228" id="FNanchor_228_228"></a><a href="#Footnote_228_228" class="fnanchor">[228]</a> The king
-replied that he had secured the assent of the
-baronage and of the merchants, and that he
-had already pledged the proceeds of it to his
-creditors. The commons, finding that they
-could not win their point, contented themselves
-with a belief that having established
-the principle, they could at any time demand
-a practice of it, and granted the perpetuation
-of the old rate for two years. In 1348, at the
-conclusion of that term, the commons again
-presented a remonstrance, asserting that the
-wool subsidy was really a land tax. They
-granted a fifteenth for three years on the condition
-that the subsidy of wool should cease in
-three years, and that for the future “no such
-grant should be made by the merchants.”
-The wording was particularly conclusive,&mdash;no
-“imposition, tallage, or charge by way of
-loan or in any other manner,” was to be laid
-“without the grant and assent of the commons
-in Parliament.” And the enactment was to
-remain “as a matter of record, whereby they
-may have remedy if anything should be
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_183" id="Page_183">[183]</a></span>attempted to the contrary in time to come.”<a name="FNanchor_229_229" id="FNanchor_229_229"></a><a href="#Footnote_229_229" class="fnanchor">[229]</a>
-Edward accepted the grant and assented to
-most of the petitions, but no new statute was
-based upon them, a fact which is taken to
-indicate that the oppressions complained of
-were recognized as illegal.<a name="FNanchor_230_230" id="FNanchor_230_230"></a><a href="#Footnote_230_230" class="fnanchor">[230]</a></p>
-
-<p>Again in 1362 arbitrary exactions on wool
-received the attention of the commons and
-the statute passed in that year enacted that
-thereafter no subsidy should be set on wool
-without the assent of Parliament.<a name="FNanchor_231_231" id="FNanchor_231_231"></a><a href="#Footnote_231_231" class="fnanchor">[231]</a> Notwithstanding
-the explicit and repeated assertions
-by the Commons that Parliament had the
-sole right to levy the subsidy, Edward at
-intervals exacted the maletolt. The matter
-reappeared in 1371 and was greeted with a
-similar statute.<a name="FNanchor_232_232" id="FNanchor_232_232"></a><a href="#Footnote_232_232" class="fnanchor">[232]</a></p>
-
-<p>The details of the fifteenths and tenths,<a name="FNanchor_233_233" id="FNanchor_233_233"></a><a href="#Footnote_233_233" class="fnanchor">[233]</a> of
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_184" id="Page_184">[184]</a></span>the tunnage and poundage, of clerical grants,
-and of the individual subsidies on wool belong
-rather to the domain of fiscal history
-than to a consideration of the growing power
-of the English Parliament to levy taxes.<a name="FNanchor_234_234" id="FNanchor_234_234"></a><a href="#Footnote_234_234" class="fnanchor">[234]</a>
-The constitutional points receive illustration
-most clearly in the narration of the controversy
-over wool, since in respect of that and of tallage
-new questions were involved. As regards the
-rest, Parliament did not more than confirm
-itself in habits which it had already formed.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Appropriation
-of
-supplies</div>
-
-<p>Side by side with the power to grant taxes
-was growing up the faculty for supervising
-the expenditure of money so raised. As far
-back as the second decade of the reign of
-Henry III, in 1237, William of Ralegh had
-suggested to the Commune Concilium that
-it appoint a committee with whom the proceeds
-of a grant be deposited and by whom
-the money be expended; that the suggestion
-was not taken was owing, perhaps, to the
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_185" id="Page_185">[185]</a></span>ignorance of the baronage. Edward I was
-too strong to permit of being so controlled,
-and under Edward II the whole power of the
-crown was for a time delegated to others; in
-neither reign was the principle of appropriation
-of supplies definitely put forward. But
-in the time of Edward III, owing doubtless
-to the vast sums thrown into his bottomless
-war chest, Parliament began to demand a
-voice in the disposition of the public funds.
-In 1340, as we have seen, it was denominated
-in the statute that the “profits of the said
-realm of England shall be put and spent upon
-the maintenance of the safeguard of our said
-realm of England, and of our wars.”<a name="FNanchor_235_235" id="FNanchor_235_235"></a><a href="#Footnote_235_235" class="fnanchor">[235]</a> The
-grants of 1346 and 1348, in so far as they
-accrued from the northern counties, were to
-be applied to defend the border against the
-Scots,<a name="FNanchor_236_236" id="FNanchor_236_236"></a><a href="#Footnote_236_236" class="fnanchor">[236]</a> and in 1353 a subsidy on wool was
-granted to be applied solely for the purposes
-of the war.<a name="FNanchor_237_237" id="FNanchor_237_237"></a><a href="#Footnote_237_237" class="fnanchor">[237]</a></p>
-
-<p>Whether or not the money was actually
-applied according to the direction of Parliament
-was another matter. Efforts to ensure
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_186" id="Page_186">[186]</a></span>the carrying out of the parliamentary will
-were begun as early as 1340. In that year a
-committee of lords and commons was appointed
-to examine the accounts of <span class="sidenote">Examination
-of accounts</span> William
-de la Pole and the other collectors of the last
-subsidy.<a name="FNanchor_238_238" id="FNanchor_238_238"></a><a href="#Footnote_238_238" class="fnanchor">[238]</a> In 1341 the Rolls of Parliament
-have it that “the great men and commons of
-the land pray, for the common profit of the
-king and of themselves, that certain persons
-be deputed by commission to audit the accounts
-of all those who have received the wool
-of our said lord, or other aid granted to him;
-and also of those who have received and paid
-out his money, as well beyond the seas as
-in the realm from the commencement of his
-war until now; and that the rolls and other
-remembrances, obligations, and other things
-made abroad be delivered into the chancery,
-to be enrolled and recorded, just as was wont
-to be done heretofore.”<a name="FNanchor_239_239" id="FNanchor_239_239"></a><a href="#Footnote_239_239" class="fnanchor">[239]</a> To the petition the
-royal response ran: “It is the king’s pleasure
-that this be done by good men deputed for the
-purpose, with the addition that the treasurer
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_187" id="Page_187">[187]</a></span>and the chief baron be of the number; and
-that it be done concerning this as it was
-heretofore ordained; and that the lords be
-chosen in this Parliament. And also that all
-rolls, remembrances, and obligations made beyond
-the sea, be delivered into the chancery.”<a name="FNanchor_240_240" id="FNanchor_240_240"></a><a href="#Footnote_240_240" class="fnanchor">[240]</a></p>
-
-<p>There is not much reason to suppose that
-Edward adhered to this promise better than
-he held to others of a similar character, save
-that there appears no complaint from Parliament
-until the last year of his reign. In 1377,
-in voicing the demand of Peter de la Mare,
-the commons in the Good Parliament petitioned
-“that it may please our lord the king
-to name two earls and two barons, of those
-who shall seem to him best, who shall be
-guardians and treasurers as well of this subsidy
-now granted and of the subsidy which
-the clergy of England is yet to grant to the
-king our lord, as of the subsidy of wool,
-leather, and woolfells granted in the last Parliament.”<a name="FNanchor_241_241" id="FNanchor_241_241"></a><a href="#Footnote_241_241" class="fnanchor">[241]</a>
-The lords so chosen were to be
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_188" id="Page_188">[188]</a></span>sworn before the commons, and were to
-expend the subsidies “for the said wars and
-for no other work.” The high treasurer of
-England was to have nothing to do with it
-in anywise whatsoever. Decisive action, however,
-waited upon the next reign.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Death of
-Edward
-III, 21st
-June, 1377</div>
-
-<p>The long life of Edward III came to an end
-on the 21st June, 1377. His was a reign which
-had seen much war, much poverty, much
-famine, and worse than these, the Great
-Plague. The time was not well designed, so
-it would seem, for constitutional advance, yet
-in the direction of parliamentary taxation, the
-progress was marked. To be sure, Parliament
-had not dared to come into open combat
-with the king, and had, in order to preserve
-its theoretical power, been many times
-obliged to sanction a tax after it had been levied.
-Thus did Edward play with Parliament
-throughout the argument over the wool tax,
-yet the nation did secure the enunciation of
-complete parliamentary control over the levying
-of taxes of every description in the sweeping
-legislation of 1340.</p>
-
-<p>But Parliament had shown a disposition
-to reach out after powers which its predecessors<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_189" id="Page_189">[189]</a></span>
-in some instances had exercised and
-in others foreshadowed. The history of the
-wool customs shows this if it shows nothing
-else, that Parliament was inclined to make
-supply wait upon redress of grievances; that
-the inclination was not a determination was
-owing to the fact of Edward’s wars; withholding
-supply would wreck English military prestige
-far more quickly than the arms of France.
-Yet the time was not far distant when the
-grant would be reserved until the end of the
-session, and thus secure the redress of grievances
-before the granting of a supply. By
-other means, also, Parliament was reaching
-out to control the executive. By appropriating
-money for particular purposes, to which
-expenditure should be limited, and by demanding
-an audit of accounts to insure adherence
-to those limitations, the representatives
-of the nation were securing for it the control
-of the public purse, not only in the department
-of income but of outlay.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Separate
-sessions of
-the houses</div>
-
-<p>Throughout the reigns of Edward II and
-Edward III a process of differentiation had
-been going on within the walls of Parliament
-itself, resulting in separate sessions of lords<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_190" id="Page_190">[190]</a></span>
-and commons. The process had its beginnings,
-indeed, in the time of Edward I, yet no instance
-can be pointed to with certainty showing
-the separate sessions until 1332. In that
-year the Rolls of Parliament speak of distinct
-assemblies. In 1339 the division appears
-to have become permanent. The House
-of Commons in 1352 occupied the Chapter
-House of Westminster Abbey.<a name="FNanchor_242_242" id="FNanchor_242_242"></a><a href="#Footnote_242_242" class="fnanchor">[242]</a> The separate
-sessions of lords on the one hand and the
-knights of the shires and the burgesses was
-the preliminary of the assumption by the two
-latter bodies, in name the House of Commons,
-of the power of initiating tax legislation.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Richard II,
-1377-1399</div>
-
-<p>Edward III left the throne to the keeping of
-a boy, his grandson, the youthful Richard II.
-He was only eleven years old at the beginning
-of his reign, and only thirty-three when his
-brief attempt at absolutism brought him deposition,
-and then death. “The fair rose withered,”
-as Shakespeare described his dethronement,
-but the withering was due to the attempt
-of the king, ill-advised and perhaps insane, to
-climb too high.</p>
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_191" id="Page_191">[191]</a></span></p>
-<p>In the matter of taxation, however, the
-chief interest lies in the early part of his reign,
-when the years of Richard’s minority gave
-the commons opportunity to enforce the exercise
-of the principle that taxes should not be
-levied without their consent, and to foster the
-theories advanced in the previous reign that
-they had a right to examine the public accounts
-and to appropriate supplies.</p>
-
-<p>In the time of Richard II the examination
-of public accounts and the granting of money
-for specific purposes, became national issues.
-At his first Parliament, that of October, 1377,
-grants of two fifteenths and tenths were made
-for the prosecution of the French war on the
-express condition that two treasurers be appointed
-who should see to the due application
-of the proceeds.<a name="FNanchor_243_243" id="FNanchor_243_243"></a><a href="#Footnote_243_243" class="fnanchor">[243]</a>
-<span class="sidenote">Trouble
-over audit
-of accounts</span> The king chose William
-Walworth and John Philipot, merchants of
-London, the latter of whom is distinguished
-as one of the earliest English financiers, and
-these swore to perform their duties faithfully.
-It was not without difficulty, however, that
-the next Parliament, which met in October,
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_192" id="Page_192">[192]</a></span>
-1378, was able to secure an accounting. The
-commons demanded the accounts and for a
-time the chancellor attempted evasion, hoping,
-so it appears, to shield John of Gaunt who
-was suspected of obtaining money from the
-treasurers for his private purposes. He was
-forced to yield and the accounts were laid open
-to criticism, though with the incidental assertion
-by the king “that it had never been known
-that, of a subsidy or other grant made to the
-king in Parliament or out of Parliament by
-the commons, an account had afterwards been
-rendered to the commons or to any one
-else except to the king and his officers.”
-More than that, there was to be understanding
-“that this shall not in future be considered
-a precedent or an inference that this
-should have been done otherwise than by
-the personal volition and command alone of
-our said lord the king....”<a name="FNanchor_244_244" id="FNanchor_244_244"></a><a href="#Footnote_244_244" class="fnanchor">[244]</a></p>
-
-<p>Nevertheless, this same Parliament upon
-the occasion of its grant to the king, petitioned
-that it be expended for the advantage of the
-kingdom, and that competent treasurers be
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_193" id="Page_193">[193]</a></span>appointed to keep the accounts.<a name="FNanchor_245_245" id="FNanchor_245_245"></a><a href="#Footnote_245_245" class="fnanchor">[245]</a> The thirteen-year-old
-king readily fell in with the idea. To
-the Parliament of 1379 he sent letters in which
-he said, “That you may be fully informed of
-the real nature of the said necessary expenditures
-made and to be made, the treasurers for
-the said war shall be present and shall appear,
-at such hour as pleases you, to show you
-clearly in writing their receipts and expenditures
-made since the last Parliament.”<a name="FNanchor_246_246" id="FNanchor_246_246"></a><a href="#Footnote_246_246" class="fnanchor">[246]</a> The
-House of Commons, later during the same Parliament
-petitioned for the discharge of the
-special treasurers, and prayed that the Treasurer
-of England with the Chamberlains of the
-Exchequer receive money as “was usual of
-old.”<a name="FNanchor_247_247" id="FNanchor_247_247"></a><a href="#Footnote_247_247" class="fnanchor">[247]</a> Here is an early instance of the individual
-action of the House of Commons. But
-in 1380, the tide turned back. The commons
-who were assuming leadership in the situation,
-hearing from the chancellor of the very serious
-embarrassment in which the crown found itself,
-were stung to the belief that there was extravagance
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_194" id="Page_194">[194]</a></span>in the royal household, or else that
-the ministers were incapable. They therefore
-prayed the king to allow the election in Parliament
-of the chief officers of state.<span class="sidenote">Special
-treasurers</span> Richard
-responded favorably and the commission was
-appointed, with the old treasurers of subsidies,
-William Walworth and John Philipot, as
-members.<a name="FNanchor_248_248" id="FNanchor_248_248"></a><a href="#Footnote_248_248" class="fnanchor">[248]</a> By 1382 the reversion to the
-system of special treasurers was complete,<a name="FNanchor_249_249" id="FNanchor_249_249"></a><a href="#Footnote_249_249" class="fnanchor">[249]</a>
-and from that time, save at moments of great
-national confusion, these officers were regularly
-appointed and had as their duties the
-keeping of accounts, both of income and
-outlay, which were to be presented before
-Parliament at its session immediately following.</p>
-
-<p>Over the levy of taxes Parliament, so it
-appears, had unquestioned control throughout
-the reign;<a name="FNanchor_250_250" id="FNanchor_250_250"></a><a href="#Footnote_250_250" class="fnanchor">[250]</a> the king’s household was vastly
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_195" id="Page_195">[195]</a></span>extravagant and the royal prerogative of
-purveyance was exercised to excess, but even<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_196" id="Page_196">[196]</a></span>
-in the articles of deposition no word of complaint,
-save in the most general terms, is<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_197" id="Page_197">[197]</a></span>
-levelled at the king for laying taxes unlawfully,<span class="sidenote">Taxation
-by Parliament</span>
-and this remonstrance is unsupported
-by specific instances. Indeed, the most violent
-outbreak on the score of taxation was against
-Parliament itself.</p>
-
-<p>In 1380, Parliament found itself in this
-difficult position, that it was under necessity
-of supplying an immensely large sum, no less
-than £160,000, as speedily as possible. The
-French war, an expedition about to be undertaken
-against Scotland, and the usual expenses
-of the kingdom had so depleted the
-royal treasury that the king was sorely embarrassed;
-he was greatly in debt and his
-jewels were already pawned. The commons
-were at a loss to devise the means whereby
-so great a sum could be raised, and showed a
-disposition to shirk the burden. The lords
-undertook it and suggested three methods: a
-graduated poll-tax, a custom on merchandise,
-or a number of fifteenths and tenths. The
-commons, seeing in the first the virtue of
-rapid assessment and collection, chose it in
-spite of the disappointing proceeds of the
-poll-tax of two years previously. A subsidy
-on wool, the normal income from which would<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_198" id="Page_198">[198]</a></span>
-amount to £60,000, was to serve as an auxiliary
-tax. The clergy undertook to raise a
-third of the remaining £100,000, leaving some
-£66,667 to accrue from the poll-tax. The
-rate varied according to individuals from
-sixty groats to three, with an understanding
-that the rich should help the poor, but that
-in no case should a man pay less than a groat
-for himself and his wife.<a name="FNanchor_251_251" id="FNanchor_251_251"></a><a href="#Footnote_251_251" class="fnanchor">[251]</a></p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">The Rising
-of the
-Villeins</div>
-
-<p>Here was the exciting cause for the Rising
-of the Villeins which Bishop Stubbs describes
-as “one of the most portentous phenomena to
-be found in the whole of our history.”<a name="FNanchor_252_252" id="FNanchor_252_252"></a><a href="#Footnote_252_252" class="fnanchor">[252]</a>
-Following closely as did the poll-tax of 1380
-upon those of 1378 and 1379, both of which
-bore heavily upon the lesser people, the impost
-set fire to tinder which had been long
-preparing for a conflagration. To enter into
-an inquiry as to the underlying causes and
-the ultimate consequences of this rising, would
-be to travel far afield. It is sufficient to observe
-that the payment of even so small a sum
-as a groat, served to bring freshly to the minds
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_199" id="Page_199">[199]</a></span>of the most ignorant the maladministration in
-London, and to arouse in them the impulse,
-however ill-advised or ill-directed, to correct
-abuses in the executive. The Rising of the
-Villeins is illustrative of the not unusual conception
-that bad government is chiefly reprehensible
-because it is expensive.</p>
-
-<p>The taxation during the years 1389-1397 was
-regular and moderate. Richard’s rule for the
-time was that of a constitutional monarch and
-his Parliaments exercised the power of initiating
-taxation without opposition. Parliament
-was practicing what it had accomplished in
-theory in the long years of struggle since Magna
-Carta; it was accustoming itself to the exercise
-of the powers which in principle it had acquired.
-Fulfillment in fact was following upon
-enunciation of principle. Consequently it was
-with the greater shock to the nation that Richard
-II suddenly changed from his constitutional
-habit and took upon himself the powers
-of a despot.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Richard’s
-despotism
-and his dethronement</div>
-
-<p>The temptation came to him as a result
-of the action of Parliament itself. In 1398,
-following upon its grant the previous year,
-of a custom on wool for five years and tunnage<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_200" id="Page_200">[200]</a></span>
-and poundage for three years, it granted the
-subsidy on wool, woolfells, and leather to
-Richard for the space of his life. Beside this
-unprecedented liberality, it gave him as well
-a tenth and a half and a fifteenth and a half
-for the curious term of a year and a half.<a name="FNanchor_253_253" id="FNanchor_253_253"></a><a href="#Footnote_253_253" class="fnanchor">[253]</a>
-Nor was this all. It cut off its own head by
-delegating its authority to a standing committee
-of Parliament. The opening was barely offered
-before Richard took advantage of it. With a
-revenue for life and a Council subservient to
-his will, scarcely ever was there better chance
-for despotism; but the acceptance of the opportunity
-was the close forerunner of disaster.</p>
-
-<p>With the idea in his head that all was safe
-in England, Richard went off to Ireland. This
-gave Henry, the heir to the dukedom of Lancaster,
-a dream of an unguarded throne to
-which he could climb. Estranged by reason
-of his disinheritance, he was ready to act as
-soon as he saw such a vision. He landed in
-Yorkshire, moved southward, receiving allegiance
-of the people as he went, and won
-away from Richard the powerful supporters
-of the throne. Richard, returning, fought a
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_201" id="Page_201">[201]</a></span>battle already lost. He resigned his kingship,
-and the nation as represented in Parliament,
-accepted his resignation.</p>
-
-<p>The charges against the king, upon which
-sentence of deposition was pronounced, were
-summed up in thirty-three articles. Only four
-of them in any degree concern taxation. These
-are: (14) he had not repaid loans made in dependence
-upon his solemn promise; (15) he
-had alienated the crown estates, and exacted
-unlawful taxes and purveyances; (19) he had
-tampered with the elections by nominating
-the knights whom the sheriffs were to return,
-in order to ensure to himself a revenue for
-life; (21) he had extorted money from seventeen
-whole shires for pretended pardons.<a name="FNanchor_254_254" id="FNanchor_254_254"></a><a href="#Footnote_254_254" class="fnanchor">[254]</a></p>
-
-<p>The charges were doubtless colored by enthusiasm
-for his deposition. The most serious,
-that of unlawful taxation, seems difficult
-to substantiate unless it be taken in connection
-with the article which asserts that the Parliament
-of 1398 was packed for the very purpose
-of securing a revenue for life. The complaint
-against purveyance seems equally ill-founded;
-during the reign of Edward III it had assumed
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_202" id="Page_202">[202]</a></span>the proportions of a great abuse of prerogative,
-but it was not in the time of his grandson an object
-of great concern to the nation. Thomas
-of Walsingham, whose tone is somewhat querulous,
-gives substance to the charges about
-the nonpayment of loans and the exaction
-of money for pretended pardons. “Promising
-in good faith to repay,” he says, “he
-never after gave the money back to his creditors.”
-Further, “The clergy and the common
-people and the temporal lords were constrained
-to give the king sums of money beyond
-the strength of man to bear, in order to buy
-back his good will.”<a name="FNanchor_255_255" id="FNanchor_255_255"></a><a href="#Footnote_255_255" class="fnanchor">[255]</a> The step was very short
-to the forced loans of the Tudors.</p>
-
-<p>The trouble with Richard was that he did
-not go to school to history. Parliament was
-putting into practice what it could learn from
-the experience of its predecessors. Richard,
-swept with a desire, intense and perhaps insane,
-to wield the sceptre of absolutism, was
-blinded to what he might have read, and underwent
-the consequences.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Henry IV,
-1399-1413</div>
-
-<p>Henry IV was better advised; at any rate,
-he was politic enough to live closely by what
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_203" id="Page_203">[203]</a></span>he had learned. He was suspicious, cautious,
-slow and faltering in action save in the one
-supreme instance of seizing the throne; an
-exceedingly good politician. The power of
-Parliament and especially of the commons
-during his reign was more complete than
-ever before,&mdash;fuller, indeed, than it should be
-again until after the final hand-to-hand struggle
-with the Stuarts. In the matter of taxation,
-instances of illegality are rare; Parliament
-continued to exercise the supreme control in
-voting taxes; and in the more recently acquired
-rights of appropriating supplies and
-examining public accounts, the supremacy of
-Parliament was established. Not only does
-this observation hold good during the reign
-of Henry IV, but it is equally applicable to
-the two Lancastrians who succeeded him.</p>
-
-<p>In 1400 there appears to have been an
-exception to this rule. Henry apparently secured
-an aid not from Parliament but from
-the Great Council. There was the understanding,
-however, that the grant was binding
-not upon the nation at large but upon the
-members of the Council.</p>
-
-<p>In 1401 the commons attempted to make<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_204" id="Page_204">[204]</a></span>
-dependence of supply upon redress of grievances
-a part of the regular parliamentary
-procedure. They prayed the king that they
-know his responses to petitions before setting
-themselves to the business of granting a supply.
-Henry met the issue squarely. “On the
-last day of the Parliament,” say the Rolls,
-“response was made that this manner of deed
-had not been seen nor used in the time of any
-of his ancestors or predecessors, that they
-should have any response to their petitions
-or knowledge of the same before they had
-taken up and completed all the other business
-of Parliament, be it to make any grant or
-otherwise. And therefore the king did not
-wish in any way to change the good customs
-and usages made and used in former times.”<a name="FNanchor_256_256" id="FNanchor_256_256"></a><a href="#Footnote_256_256" class="fnanchor">[256]</a>
-Nevertheless, the commons proceeded to put
-into practice the substance of their demand
-by delaying their grants<span class="sidenote"> Practice of
-delaying
-grants</span> of supply until the
-last day of the session, when the most important
-of the petitions would have received answers.
-Thus the next Parliament, that which
-met on the 30th September, 1402, withheld its
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_205" id="Page_205">[205]</a></span>grant until the 24th November; the session
-closed on the 25th and no business was transacted
-in the meantime.</p>
-
-<p>The chief advance in the reign of the new
-king lay not in a fuller control by Parliament
-in the matter of laying taxation; that would
-scarcely have been possible. But it lay rather
-in a differentiation of powers within Parliament
-itself, leading to a more complete supervision
-of taxation by the House of Commons.
-<span class="sidenote">Initiation
-of tax
-levies in
-the House
-of Commons,
-1407</span> Since the end of Edward III’s reign the theory
-had been practiced that the commons should
-exercise a decisive power over the levy of taxes,
-as illustrated in the levy of the poll-tax of 1380.</p>
-
-<p>The form of making a grant, “made by the
-commons with the assent of the lords spiritual
-and temporal” first occurred in the grants to
-Richard II in 1395.<a name="FNanchor_257_257" id="FNanchor_257_257"></a><a href="#Footnote_257_257" class="fnanchor">[257]</a> Votes of money previous
-to that year were made in conjunction with
-the House of Lords. The phrase was repeated
-in the grants of 1401 and 1402.</p>
-
-<p>In 1407 came the assertion that to the commons
-not only belonged decisive power, but
-that they alone had the faculty of originating
-taxation. It came not as a direct demand for
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_206" id="Page_206">[206]</a></span>the yielding of a principle, but as an implication
-that the practice already existed, and as
-such it gains in strength.</p>
-
-<p>The trend of events leading up to the significant
-reference is interesting. In 1407 the
-lords had held a debate in the king’s presence
-respecting the condition of the kingdom,
-and had determined upon the number of subsidies
-needful for national defense. Henry,
-for the moment forgetting his politics, in a
-peremptory tone requested the commons to
-send a delegation to the House of Lords “to
-hear and to report to their companions that
-which they should have in command of our
-lord the king.” The commons sent a committee
-of twelve in response to the request;
-they heard that “it was the will of our said
-lord the King they should report to the rest
-of their companions” the determination of
-the lords, and that, “they should see to it
-that they conformed most nearly to the purpose
-of the Lords aforesaid.” When the
-delegates returned, their report was received
-by the commons as being an infringement
-upon their liberties. The king, hearing of
-the temper of the commons, reassuming immediately<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_207" id="Page_207">[207]</a></span>
-his habit of the politician, “declares,
-by the advice and consent of the lords in
-manner following,” that it is lawful for both
-houses to commune apart by themselves “of
-the state of the realm and of the remedy
-necessary for the same.” So far the king has
-merely recognized the need for separate deliberations
-by the two houses; the phrase which
-implies the existence in the House of Commons
-of the power to initiate taxation is this: “Any
-grant by the commons granted, and by the
-lords assented to.”<a name="FNanchor_258_258" id="FNanchor_258_258"></a><a href="#Footnote_258_258" class="fnanchor">[258]</a> Thus is admitted by implication
-the order in which a grant should be
-made by the two houses. In the same communication
-the king renounces any right
-which he might previously have held to know
-the amount or conditions of a prospective
-grant until both houses should be of one
-mind. The grant which eased so sweeping an
-admission from the king was generous.<a name="FNanchor_259_259" id="FNanchor_259_259"></a><a href="#Footnote_259_259" class="fnanchor">[259]</a> It
-consisted of a fifteenth and a half and a tenth
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_208" id="Page_208">[208]</a></span>and a half, a subsidy on wool, and tunnage
-and poundage for two years.<a name="FNanchor_260_260" id="FNanchor_260_260"></a><a href="#Footnote_260_260" class="fnanchor">[260]</a></p>
-
-<p>In 1410 Henry asked Parliament for permission
-to collect a tenth and a fifteenth annually,
-whenever Parliament should not be
-sitting. Had the request been granted, the
-result for a frugal monarch would have been
-hardly less than independence of parliamentary
-control. He was refused. Without the frequent
-necessity of calling a Parliament, Henry’s
-last years, instead of their smooth constitutional
-trend, might readily have had as tragic
-a story as those of Richard II. He died in 1413.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Henry V,
-1413-1422</div>
-
-<p>His son Henry V came to the throne without
-dispute, and for a brief nine years fired
-the souls of the English people with zest of
-conquest and pride of race. A warrior, the
-mediæval ideal of a king, he was yet noble
-of mind and soul. Had his brilliant career
-not so suddenly flickered and gone out, he
-might have won a place beside Edward I; as
-it was, the constitutional history of his reign
-reveals no struggle between people and monarch
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_209" id="Page_209">[209]</a></span>over the sordid wherewithal to fight his
-battles; both sides apparently honored the
-other. The taxation during his reign was
-heavy, but it was voted gladly to the king
-who could use it as a means to victory at
-Agincourt. Henry V, whom his people loved
-enough to make legendary participant in their
-revellings, died in France, 31st August, 1422.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Henry VI,
-1422-1461</div>
-
-<p>Henry VI was almost as unfortunate in
-his birth as in his death, and his life seemed
-to bring him nothing but disaster. He was
-barely a year old when his father died, his
-troubled reign saw the Wars of the Roses,
-and tradition has it that he died by the hand
-of Richard, Duke of Gloucester, afterward
-king. Weak in health, the possessor of a
-mind which in boyhood showed the feverish
-precocity that foreshadows an unbalanced
-maturity, he was nevertheless generous, temperate,
-mild, and devoted.</p>
-
-<p>The early part of his reign gives one of the
-few instances chronicled under the Lancastrian
-kings of an attack upon constitutional
-usages in taxation. In 1425 while the Duke
-of Bedford and Humfrey, Duke of Gloucester
-were acting virtually as regents to their nephew<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_210" id="Page_210">[210]</a></span>
-the young king, Bedford together with various
-other lords announced in Parliament that a
-certain subsidy, which had been appropriated
-for a particular purpose, should be levied for
-the king’s use notwithstanding the conditions
-attaching to it; they advanced an opinion of
-the justices favoring their action. The commons
-vindicated their right, however, in the
-same Parliament; they made a fresh grant,
-restating the former conditions, with this explicit
-addition,<span class="sidenote">Declaration
-for appropriation
-of supplies</span> “No part thereof be beset ne
-dispendid to no othir use, but oonly in and
-for the defense of the seid roialme.”<a name="FNanchor_261_261" id="FNanchor_261_261"></a><a href="#Footnote_261_261" class="fnanchor">[261]</a></p>
-
-<p>It would be both wearisome and profitless
-to enter into a detailed account of the various
-subsidies on wool, of income taxes, of fifteenths
-and tenths which trod one on the heels of the
-other during the reign of Henry VI. One
-incident of a constitutional character, however,
-rises from the general regularity. In 1449,
-Parliament attempted to levy a tax upon the
-stipendiary priests, though usage had it that
-the clergy were to have the power of taxing
-themselves in convocation; a subsidy of a
-noble was levied upon each stipendiary priest,
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_211" id="Page_211">[211]</a></span>for which they were to receive a general pardon
-at the hands of Parliament. Henry, perceiving
-that trouble was brewing, addressed
-the clergy, saying that it was for them to
-make the grant in convocation, and that it
-was for him to pardon. Thus Parliament, for
-the moment overreaching itself, was forced
-back upon the justice of precedent.<a name="FNanchor_262_262" id="FNanchor_262_262"></a><a href="#Footnote_262_262" class="fnanchor">[262]</a></p>
-
-<p>The wars with France and with Burgundy,
-the heavy taxation incident to them, the rebellion
-of Jack Cade arising out of it, and the
-Wars of the Roses in 1453 following closely
-thereafter; the woeful struggle of Henry,
-bleached-out in mind, a dependent upon the
-efforts of a woman <span class="sidenote">Accession
-of the
-Yorkists</span> against the rising power of
-York; the wanton shedding of the noblest
-blood in England&mdash;these neither developed
-nor confirmed parliamentary power. Edward
-of York, it is sufficient to understand, became
-king on the 4th March, 1461, upon King
-Henry’s overthrow. A momentary turning of
-the tide set him once more upon it, but his
-tenure was very brief and ended in tragedy.</p>
-
-<p>The passing of Henry VI brings us to the
-dawn of the Yorkist and Tudor era. During
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_212" id="Page_212">[212]</a></span>the reigns of the son and grandson of Edward I
-and the reigns of Richard II and the Lancastrians,
-Parliament had developed swiftly,
-not so much in the assumption of new powers
-as in the distribution of powers within itself.
-The commons became a separate body. Burgesses
-learned to act in the House of Commons
-in concert with knights of the shires who in
-the time of Edward I had made common
-cause with the greater barons. Together they
-assumed the right of initiating taxes, with the
-understanding that the hereditary chamber
-should have solely the power of assent.</p>
-
-<p>The right of Parliament as against that of
-the king to control taxation was enunciated
-again and again, not only in the instance of
-direct taxation, including the levies of tallage,
-but in the case of the customs, as indicated
-in the legislation prohibiting the maletolt.</p>
-
-<p>But the enunciation of powers of Parliament
-was not followed by complete and undisputed
-exercise of the rights so enunciated.
-The kings clung to what they deemed their
-ancient prerogatives and more than once overstepped
-the law. The Yorkists and Tudors
-showed a disposition somewhat less amenable.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_213" id="Page_213">[213]</a></span></p>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-
-<h2 class="p4">VI</h2>
-
-<p class="pch">EXTRA-PARLIAMENTARY EXACTION<br />
-1461-1603</p>
-
-<p class="pn"><span class="smcap">With</span> the coming of the Yorkist kings in
-1461 there began a period lasting until the
-end of Queen Elizabeth’s reign, in which the
-taxing powers of Parliament were subtly
-assailed by monarchs who knew how to use
-the law to their own advantage, regardless of
-its intent. Yet the powers, attenuated though
-they were, remained to form the substance
-of vigorous opposition to the attacks of the
-Stuarts, when they should try to practice their
-theories of absolutism.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Edward IV,
-1461-1483</div>
-
-<p>Under Edward IV, whose reign dates from
-1461, the forms of taxation by authority of
-Parliament were indeed gone through with.
-In that respect his reign was typical of the
-period. His early taxation, levied while the
-struggle with the Lancastrians was still in
-progress, was not particularly heavy; but being<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_214" id="Page_214">[214]</a></span>
-laid by Parliaments sympathetic with the
-Yorkist cause, Edward had little difficulty
-in exerting supreme influence over it. Four
-years after his accession, he was given the
-subsidy on wool and tunnage and poundage
-for life.<a name="FNanchor_263_263" id="FNanchor_263_263"></a><a href="#Footnote_263_263" class="fnanchor">[263]</a> Beside these, Parliament granted him
-frequent fifteenths and tenths. Not content,
-however, with the grants made by Parliament,
-he had recourse to a new form of extortion
-known by the euphemistic title of benevolence.
-The benevolence was a gift made to
-the king by individuals or groups of them,
-ostensibly in charity, but in reality under enforcement.
-It differed from the forced loan,
-the exaction of which is mentioned in the list
-of charges leading to the deposition of Richard
-II, in that by it the king incurred no obligation
-for repayment. Henry VIII in later
-years proved himself a genius <span class="sidenote">Benevolences
-and
-forced
-loans</span> at obtaining
-both of these means of income. Edward
-found also that the revival of obsolete statutes
-and the laying of fines for breaches of them
-could be turned to profit; the collection of ancient
-debts due to the crown, and the utilization
-of the royal power to advance his own
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_215" id="Page_215">[215]</a></span>mercantile interests, Edward pushed to the
-extreme in order to supplement the not infrequent
-regular grants of Parliament.</p>
-
-<p>Dowell retells the story given in Hall’s
-<i>Chronicle</i> of Edward and a certain rich widow
-to whom he applied in person for a benevolence.
-In his younger days Edward was one
-of the handsomest men in the land, and the
-widow received his advances with favor. He
-asked her for a gift and she promptly gave
-him £20.</p>
-
-<p>“By my troth,” says she, “for thy lovely
-countenance thou shalt have even twenty
-pounds.”</p>
-
-<p>Edward, who had “looked for scarce half
-that sum, thanked her and lovinglie kissed
-her.” Thereupon the lady doubled the benevolence,
-paying him a second £20, either,
-as the Chronicler remarks, “because she esteemed
-the kiss of a king so precious a jewele”
-or “because the flavour of his breath did so
-comfort her stomach.” Such was a fifteenth-century
-conception of royal courtesy.<a name="FNanchor_264_264" id="FNanchor_264_264"></a><a href="#Footnote_264_264" class="fnanchor">[264]</a></p>
-
-<p>Upon Edward’s death in 1483, the crown
-for a moment rested on the head of his young
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_216" id="Page_216">[216]</a></span>son, Edward V, only to be snatched away
-<span class="sidenote">Richard III,
-1483-1485</span> in favor of the lad’s uncle Richard III. Richard
-received from Parliament in 1484 a grant
-of tunnage and poundage and the subsidy on
-wool for life.<a name="FNanchor_265_265" id="FNanchor_265_265"></a><a href="#Footnote_265_265" class="fnanchor">[265]</a> His death on Bosworth Field
-the next year gave the world no opportunity
-to see what use he would make of the freedom
-which Parliament thus gave him.</p>
-
-<p>During the brief three years of Richard’s
-ascendancy, however, there occurred an assertion
-of right and its complementary statute
-which assume great importance in the light of
-later events.<span class="sidenote">Prohibition
-of benevolences,
-1484</span> When Richard was invited to
-become king, he was presented with a remarkable
-address, which, among other things,
-cited the benevolences of the late reign as
-“extorcions, ... agenst the Lawes of God
-and Man,” and as more intolerable than
-“jopardye of deth.”<a name="FNanchor_266_266" id="FNanchor_266_266"></a><a href="#Footnote_266_266" class="fnanchor">[266]</a> At his only Parliament,
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_217" id="Page_217">[217]</a></span>held in 1484, benevolences were declared unlawful,
-and were to be “dampned and annulled
-forever.”<a name="FNanchor_267_267" id="FNanchor_267_267"></a><a href="#Footnote_267_267" class="fnanchor">[267]</a></p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">The
-Tudors</div>
-
-<p>Henry VII, the first of the Tudors, ascended
-the throne upon the successful issue of the
-battle of Bosworth. The wonder of the era
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_218" id="Page_218">[218]</a></span>which he introduced lies not in any increase
-in the powers of Parliament, but rather that
-they existed at all when the period closed.
-The one hundred and twenty years of the
-Tudor epoch exhibits no progress toward the
-realization of parliamentary supremacy; on
-the other hand, the trend was in the opposite
-direction. The Tudors were not tyrannical
-enough to rouse opposition to the fever heat
-as did John; they knew rather how to bridle
-their despotism in time to check revolt, and
-especially how to make unlawful acts assume
-the aspect of legality. Furthermore, the immense
-activity of commerce, the progress of
-literature, the religious reconstitution during
-the sixteenth century, were in themselves reasons
-for slow advance in matters of government;
-the stress of trade consequent upon the
-discovery of a new world, the absorbing interest
-in new subjects for thought, the intensity
-and magnitude of new religious conceptions,
-engaged the minds of men on subjects
-other than those of Parliament and king. As
-long as these worked in apparent harmony
-and the results did not greatly offend, men
-were content to let well enough alone. So it<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_219" id="Page_219">[219]</a></span>
-was that the Tudors, surrounding themselves
-with a new nobility attached to the throne by
-reasons of their very origin and continuance,
-were able to follow their own devices and raise
-money almost as seemed to them good.</p>
-
-<p>In all the twenty-four years of Henry
-VII’s reign he called Parliament only seven
-times, and six of the seven Parliaments sat
-within the first eleven years of his kingship.
-Each was the occasion of a demand for money.
-At his first Parliament, that of 1485, he received
-a grant of tunnage and poundage and a subsidy
-on wool for life.<a name="FNanchor_268_268" id="FNanchor_268_268"></a><a href="#Footnote_268_268" class="fnanchor">[268]</a>
-<span class="sidenote">Parliaments
-of
-Henry VII
-The “new-found”
-subsidy</span> Three years later, however,
-the consequences of heavy taxation were disastrous.
-Need arising for the enlistment of an
-army with which to aid the Duke of Brittany
-against the King of France, a tax was devised
-which not only exacted a tenth of incomes
-from freeholders, but applied as well to movables,
-laying imposition upon articles used
-in trade and even merchants’ stocks. This
-“new-found subsidy” proved so intolerable
-to the lower classes that a great insurrection
-broke out in the north against it.<a name="FNanchor_269_269" id="FNanchor_269_269"></a><a href="#Footnote_269_269" class="fnanchor">[269]</a> The king
-with Tudor wisdom, remitted some £48,000
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_220" id="Page_220">[220]</a></span>of the £75,000 which the tax was designed to
-raise, and Parliament gave him in return a
-fifteenth and tenth. In 1497, a similar rebellion
-occurred in Cornwall against a tax
-levied for the Scotch War.</p>
-
-<p>With these examples of parliamentary taxation
-before him, Henry turned away to
-fields at once more profitable and less dangerous,
-at least in their immediate consequences.</p>
-
-<p>He turned to the old expedient of the benevolence,
-despite the statute of Richard III
-prohibiting its imposition. The methods used
-in laying a benevolence are illustrated in the
-famous account by Lord Francis Bacon of the
-dilemma devised by Bishop Morton, Henry’s
-Chancellor, “to raise up the benevolence to
-a higher rate; and some called it his fork
-and some his crotch.<span class="sidenote">Morton’s
-crotch</span> For he had couched an
-article in the instructions to the commissioners
-who were to levy the benevolence, that if they
-met with any that were sparing, they should
-tell them that they must needs have, because
-they laid up; and if they were spenders, they
-must needs have, because it was seen in their
-port and manner of living; so neither kind<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_221" id="Page_221">[221]</a></span>
-came amiss.”<a name="FNanchor_270_270" id="FNanchor_270_270"></a><a href="#Footnote_270_270" class="fnanchor">[270]</a> Parliament, subservient to
-the king, actually registered for the moment
-its approval of the practice of levying benevolences,
-when in 1492 it passed the “Shoring or
-Under-propping Act” making debts still owing
-on gifts promised to the king legally collectable.</p>
-
-<p>The benevolence was not the only means
-by which the ingenious monarch increased
-his income. Like Edward IV, he revived
-obsolete statutes and rigorously exacted fines
-in consequence of every infraction of them;
-but worse than that was his perversion of
-every function of the courts of law into a
-means of extortion. His odious instruments
-in that work were Richard Empson and
-Edmund Dudly who later were made to suffer
-for the evil practices of the father in the reign
-of the son. Beside these forms of imposition,
-the king pushed to the extreme the exaction of
-feudal dues accruing to the crown.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Henry
-VIII’s
-early
-taxation</div>
-
-<p>Henry VIII succeeded to the crown in
-1509. With his hand always on the pulse of
-the nation, he knew when he could carry his
-designs into execution and when he must
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_222" id="Page_222">[222]</a></span>wait for a fever to subside. His attitude toward
-taxation was not characterized by the
-same uniform regard for constitutional formalities
-that distinguished his other acts, nor was
-Parliament on the other hand quite as subservient
-to his will as in matters farther from their
-purses. His first Parliament showed its trust
-in him by granting tunnage and poundage
-for life, but with the distinct provision that
-it be not taken into precedent. Beside this,
-the Parliaments of 1513 and 1514 made generous
-grants of a poll-tax, of a fifteenth and
-tenth and of two subsidies of six pence in the
-pound.<a name="FNanchor_271_271" id="FNanchor_271_271"></a><a href="#Footnote_271_271" class="fnanchor">[271]</a> Despite the magnitude of the grant,
-no opposition seems to have been provoked,
-an unfailing sign of increasing wealth.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Cardinal
-Wolsey’s
-breach of
-privilege,
-1523</div>
-
-<p>At the Parliament of 1523, the first since
-1515, Cardinal Wolsey committed a distinct
-breach of Parliamentary privilege. Under
-Henry IV it had been admitted by the king
-that both houses of Parliament were to commune
-apart, and that the king should have no
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_223" id="Page_223">[223]</a></span>knowledge of the progress of a grant until the
-two houses be of one accord.<a name="FNanchor_272_272" id="FNanchor_272_272"></a><a href="#Footnote_272_272" class="fnanchor">[272]</a> Wolsey, as
-representative of the royal power, reversed
-the usual process. Going into the House of
-Commons with all his following, “with his
-maces, his pillars, his pole-axes, his cross,
-his hatte, and the great seale too,”&mdash;in the
-words of the speaker, Sir Thomas More,&mdash;he
-asked for no less than £800,000 and required
-that it be paid in four years; he suggested
-that it “be raised out of the fifth part
-of every man’s goods and lands.”</p>
-
-<p>To the demand of the cardinal the commons
-maintained perfect silence. The speaker
-“with many probable arguments endeavoured
-to shew the cardinal that his manner of coming
-thither was neither expedient nor agreeable
-to the ancient liberties of that House.”<a name="FNanchor_273_273" id="FNanchor_273_273"></a><a href="#Footnote_273_273" class="fnanchor">[273]</a>
-Wolsey thereupon departed in a rage. The
-next day the matter was argued by the commons
-and the contention was made that
-“though some men were well-monied, yet
-in general it was known that the fifth of men’s
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_224" id="Page_224">[224]</a></span>goods was not in plate or money, but in
-stock and cattle. And that to pay away all
-their coin would alter the whole frame and
-intercourse of things.”<a name="FNanchor_274_274" id="FNanchor_274_274"></a><a href="#Footnote_274_274" class="fnanchor">[274]</a> For fifteen days
-the commons debated the question and at the
-end of that time granted to the king a graduated
-property tax, much smaller in amount
-and covering four years in the payment. Wolsey’s
-displeasure was very great and he made
-a second journey to the commons in the hope
-that he might induce them to be more generous.
-He told them that he “desired to reason
-with those who opposed his demands.”
-He was answered that “it was the order of that
-House to hear, and not to reason but amongst
-themselves.”<a name="FNanchor_275_275" id="FNanchor_275_275"></a><a href="#Footnote_275_275" class="fnanchor">[275]</a> Thus rebuffed, the cardinal
-went away.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Henry’s
-commissions
-and
-benevolences</div>
-
-<p>Henry did without Parliament for the next
-seven years, but he was not deprived thereby
-of money with which to carry on the business
-of government. In 1526, commissions were
-issued for the collection of a sixth from the
-goods of the laity and a fourth from the
-clergy.<a name="FNanchor_276_276" id="FNanchor_276_276"></a><a href="#Footnote_276_276" class="fnanchor">[276]</a> The people immediately evinced
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_225" id="Page_225">[225]</a></span>their knowledge of the law and complained
-that the proceedings were illegal; the clergy
-led the movement asserting that “the King
-could take no man’s goods without the authority
-of Parliament.”<a name="FNanchor_277_277" id="FNanchor_277_277"></a><a href="#Footnote_277_277" class="fnanchor">[277]</a> The people began to
-murmur and insurrection seemed imminent.
-“If men should geue their goodes by a Commission,”
-they said, “then wer it worse than
-the taxes of Fraunce, and so England should
-be bond and not free.”<a name="FNanchor_278_278" id="FNanchor_278_278"></a><a href="#Footnote_278_278" class="fnanchor">[278]</a> In Suffolk rebellion
-actually broke out; in London and in Kent
-the people were in a ferment. Henry, being
-what he was and knowing the nature of his
-subjects, eased the tension by shoving the responsibility
-of the measure on to the shoulders
-of Wolsey,<a name="FNanchor_279_279" id="FNanchor_279_279"></a><a href="#Footnote_279_279" class="fnanchor">[279]</a> and declared that he would receive
-no money save as an “amiable graunte,”
-which was collected in 1528, and was nothing
-more agreeable than a benevolence. To this
-the citizens of London raised objection on
-the ground of the statute of Richard III. The
-judges thereupon handed down an opinion
-that that statute, being the work of an usurper,
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_226" id="Page_226">[226]</a></span>was void. Thus did the courts evince their
-subservience to the crown, and showed themselves
-as open to royal influence as the tribunals
-of the Stuarts a hundred years later.<a name="FNanchor_280_280" id="FNanchor_280_280"></a><a href="#Footnote_280_280" class="fnanchor">[280]</a>
-So in theory Henry’s attempt at arbitrary
-taxation was frustrated; in practice, however,
-the imposition, though its burden was transferred
-from the turbulent lower classes to the
-more amenable people of substance, merely
-underwent a change of name. The exaction
-was unparliamentary whether it was levied
-as a king’s tax or under the thin guise of a
-benevolence.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Forced
-loans, 1522
-and 1544</div>
-
-<p>But Henry had other strings to his bow, and
-of these the forced loan was one which served
-him well. In 1522 commissioners were appointed
-throughout the kingdom to ascertain
-the value of every man’s possessions and to
-require a certain part for the king, on the
-understanding that they be repaid out of the
-grants from the next Parliament. The promise
-of repayment was under the king’s privy
-seal.<a name="FNanchor_281_281" id="FNanchor_281_281"></a><a href="#Footnote_281_281" class="fnanchor">[281]</a> In 1544, forced loans were again exacted,
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_227" id="Page_227">[227]</a></span>this time from all persons rated at £50
-and more per annum. Parliament, subservient
-to the king, far from protesting because
-of these arbitrary demands upon the pockets
-of the people, in two instances released the
-king from liability to payment. In 1529,
-Parliament “for themselves and all the whole
-body of the realm which they represent,
-freely, liberally, and absolutely, give and
-grant unto the King’s highness ... all and
-every sum and sums of money which to them
-and every of them, is, ought, or might be due
-by reason of any money ... advanced or
-paid by way of trust or loan.”<a name="FNanchor_282_282" id="FNanchor_282_282"></a><a href="#Footnote_282_282" class="fnanchor">[282]</a> This caused
-much murmuring, but, as Hall’s Chronicle
-rightly puts it, “Ther was no remedy.” In
-1544 a similar act of a servile Parliament not
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_228" id="Page_228">[228]</a></span>only gives the king the funds borrowed under
-the forced loan of 1542, but commands the
-refunding of sums already paid by him to his
-creditors in discharge of debts so incurred.<a name="FNanchor_283_283" id="FNanchor_283_283"></a><a href="#Footnote_283_283" class="fnanchor">[283]</a></p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Profits of
-the English
-Reformation</div>
-
-<p>The Reformation in England redounded
-to the financial benefit of the Crown. In
-1532 the clergy were relieved by act of
-Parliament from the payment of annates
-or first fruits, the sums which the ordaining
-authorities exacted from those accorded
-any preferment in the church, and which
-amounted sometimes to as much as a year’s
-income from the benefice. The exactions
-were denounced as having risen by “an uncharitable
-custom, grounded upon no just
-or good title,” and through them “great and
-inestimable sums of money have been daily
-conveyed out of this realm, to the impoverishment
-of the same, and to the advantage of
-the court of Rome.”<a name="FNanchor_284_284" id="FNanchor_284_284"></a><a href="#Footnote_284_284" class="fnanchor">[284]</a> The same Parliament,
-meeting for its fifth session on the 15th January,
-1533-4, reënacted the statute without
-the contingencies which had conditioned the
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_229" id="Page_229">[229]</a></span>other.<a name="FNanchor_285_285" id="FNanchor_285_285"></a><a href="#Footnote_285_285" class="fnanchor">[285]</a> Closely following came a statute
-that deprived the Pope of his petty exactions
-which for generations he had drawn
-from the English Church. Thus were discontinued
-peter-pence, procurations, fruits,
-fees for dispensations, licenses, faculties and
-grants.<a name="FNanchor_286_286" id="FNanchor_286_286"></a><a href="#Footnote_286_286" class="fnanchor">[286]</a> The sixth session of this Parliament,
-meeting at the end of the year 1534, turned
-the procedure into comedy by attaching to
-“the King’s imperial crown forever” the first-fruits
-and tenths of the annual income of all
-ecclesiastical benefices, the very payments
-which it had declared to be in conformity
-with an “uncharitable custom.”<a name="FNanchor_287_287" id="FNanchor_287_287"></a><a href="#Footnote_287_287" class="fnanchor">[287]</a></p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Parliament
-the
-confirming
-authority
-in clerical
-grants</div>
-
-<p>Furthermore, at the session of 1533-4,
-Parliament had laid very definite restrictions
-upon the clergy in the matter of regular taxation.<a name="FNanchor_288_288" id="FNanchor_288_288"></a><a href="#Footnote_288_288" class="fnanchor">[288]</a>
-Since the early part of the fourteenth
-century, indeed, almost since the beginning
-of Parliament itself, the lesser clergy had
-attended the sessions with great irregularity,
-and had voted their taxes for the most part in
-provincial assemblies. Now, however, came
-the general prohibition that the clergy should
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_230" id="Page_230">[230]</a></span>not enact or execute ordinances binding upon
-themselves without the king’s license and without
-his approval when once they were made.
-Included within the meaning of this prohibition
-was the granting of taxes. From thenceforward
-until the time of Charles II, when,
-without any special enactment but by simple
-process of evolution, the clergy began to be
-taxed in the same manner and according to
-the same rate as the laity, clerical grants
-were submitted to Parliament for confirmation.</p>
-
-<p>Henry VIII died in 1547. Notwithstanding
-the heavy taxation, parliamentary and unparliamentary,
-which had been exacted during
-his reign, he remained popular with the great
-majority of his subjects to his death. His
-many vices were counterbalanced by his successful
-wars, the heavy taxation by the growing
-trade of England, and his semi-independence
-of Parliament by most efficient administration.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Elizabeth’s
-accession,
-1558</div>
-
-<p>After the lapse of eleven years, which in so
-far as they concern the evolution of the taxing
-power of Parliament, composed in effect
-an interregnum, Elizabeth succeeded to the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_231" id="Page_231">[231]</a></span>
-throne of England. Elizabeth’s government
-was a despotism and was illegal; but it was
-so by sufferance, not because the nation was
-ignorant of its true character or because the
-people were unable to control it. When in
-later years the attempt was made to create a
-despotism against the voice of the people,
-the result was a Cromwell and his Charles I.
-Queen Elizabeth was loved by her subjects
-and they put their trust in her. The sympathy
-existing between queen and people could not
-be illustrated better than by the following
-anecdote, which suggests that under her rule
-benevolences were really made with the good
-will of the givers.</p>
-
-<p>The queen, being at Coventry, is presented
-by the mayor with a purse heavily filled with
-gold.</p>
-
-<p>“I have few such gifts, Mr. Mayor,” says
-the queen; “it is a hundred pounds in gold!”</p>
-
-<p>“Please, your grace,” the mayor answers,
-“it is a great deal more we give you.”</p>
-
-<p>“What is it?” asks the queen.</p>
-
-<p>“It is,” the mayor replies, “the hearts of
-your loving subjects.”</p>
-
-<p>And the queen makes answer, “We thank<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_232" id="Page_232">[232]</a></span>
-you, Mr. Mayor; it is a great deal more
-indeed.”<a name="FNanchor_289_289" id="FNanchor_289_289"></a><a href="#Footnote_289_289" class="fnanchor">[289]</a></p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Liberality
-of Elizabeth’s
-Parliaments.
-Her extra-Parliamentary
-exactions</div>
-
-<p>Subsidies were granted in Parliament with
-liberality and readiness. Forced loans were
-indeed exacted from the wealthy, but Elizabeth
-took care to repay honorably and as
-promptly as she could. A means of revenue
-which relieved her from the frequent necessity
-of applying to Parliament was the granting
-of monopolies, based upon the right of the
-crown to assure to an inventor or orginator
-the exclusive benefits of his invention or
-innovation. By 1601, however, the royal
-power had encroached so far upon the rights
-of the individual that the grants of monopoly
-comprised exclusive control over many of the
-necessaries of life. The list which was read in
-the House of Commons in 1601, included:&mdash;currants,
-iron, powder, cards, transportation
-of leather, vinegar, sea-coal, lead, oil, starch,
-glass, and even salt. The matter had been
-first discussed in the Parliament of 1571, was
-brought up again in 1597, and in 1601 Elizabeth
-with the tact which she could summon
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_233" id="Page_233">[233]</a></span>on occasion, sent a message to the House to
-allay if possible the agitation which was going
-on there over the subject of monopolies. It
-gave satisfaction. “Understanding that divers
-patents” so ran the message, “which she had
-granted had been grievous to her subjects,
-some should be presently repealed, some
-superseded, and none put in execution but
-such as should first have a trial according to
-the law for the good of the people.”<a name="FNanchor_290_290" id="FNanchor_290_290"></a><a href="#Footnote_290_290" class="fnanchor">[290]</a> Thus
-was this means of indirect taxation by the
-crown done away with, until the time when
-James I, putting his clumsy shoulder to the
-wheel, should seek to introduce it again.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Commons
-assert their
-right to
-originate
-money
-bills, 1593</div>
-
-<p>Toward the close of the reign of Elizabeth
-there was another evidence of the growing
-realization on the part of the commons that
-their powers were not to be tampered with.
-In this instance, the vindication was not
-against the prerogative of the sovereign, but
-against an arrogation of power on the part of
-the House of Lords. The incident was based
-upon the decreasing liberality of the commons
-in the years after the Armada. They had risen
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_234" id="Page_234">[234]</a></span>nobly to the defense of the nation against the
-peril, but, with the passing of it, their generosity
-had faded. In 1593, it was represented that,
-though the queen had spent upon the war
-some £1,030,000 of her own, the grants of the
-commons persisted in being inadequate. A
-message was sent down from the lords which
-remarked upon the need for a supply and
-requested the appointment of a committee of
-conference. Sir Robert Cecil, reporting from
-the committee, stated that the lords would
-assent to no smaller grant than three entire
-subsidies.<a name="FNanchor_291_291" id="FNanchor_291_291"></a><a href="#Footnote_291_291" class="fnanchor">[291]</a> The commons, on the other hand,
-had shown a disposition to grant no more than
-two. Francis Bacon stated the issue. He
-yielded to the subsidy, “but disliked,” he said,
-“that this house should join with the upper
-house in granting it. For the custom and
-privilege of this house hath always been,
-first to make offer of the subsidies from hence,
-then to the upper house; except it were that
-they present a bill unto this house, with desire
-of our assent thereto, and then to send it up
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_235" id="Page_235">[235]</a></span>again.”<a name="FNanchor_292_292" id="FNanchor_292_292"></a><a href="#Footnote_292_292" class="fnanchor">[292]</a> The commons refused to have
-further conference with the lords, so determined
-were they to vindicate their right to
-originate money bills, by the vote 217 to 128.
-Notwithstanding this scrupulous adherence
-to principle, they accepted the suggestion and
-came forward with a grant of three subsidies,
-six tenths and six fifteenths.</p>
-
-<p>The death of Queen Elizabeth in 1603,
-brought to an end the Tudor period and
-cleared the throne for James Stuart. The
-Tudor era was one which can be passed lightly
-over in a strict account of progress toward
-parliamentary supremacy in taxation. In such
-a study the period of the Tudors is a bywater.
-Yet the fact that the principles enunciated in
-the years prior to their accession stayed alive
-despite the attacks of Tudor subtlety, points
-to a vitality sufficient to down the Stuarts, and
-to establish permanent parliamentary control
-over the laying of taxes.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_236" id="Page_236">[236]</a></span></p>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-
-<h2 class="p4">VII</h2>
-
-<p class="pch">THE STUARTS: 1603-1689</p>
-
-
-<div class="sidenote">Divine
-right as
-against
-Parliamentary
-supremacy</div>
-
-<p class="pn"><span class="smcap">The</span> theory of divine right, by which the
-Stuarts laid claim to a sovereignty as irresponsible
-as it was far-reaching, in practice came
-into direct conflict with another theory which
-had been taking shape for some four centuries,
-the supremacy of Parliament. In the field of
-taxation the issue is scarcely less apparent.
-Parliament asserted the supremacy of its
-will over all kinds of taxes, indirect as well
-as direct. The crown, on the other hand,
-hesitating to close with the representatives of
-the people over a question of their authority
-in direct taxation, maintained that unchecked
-royal power extended to indirect taxes, including
-duties at the ports. Furthermore, the
-crown, whenever occasion arose, sought to
-elude the hold of Parliament upon direct
-taxation, by resorting to the familiar resources
-of benevolences and the sale of monopolies,
-and at last to the levy of ship money.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_237" id="Page_237">[237]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>With the issue so direct, the great question
-was that of strength. Should the crown with
-its array of adherents, upholding as their ideal
-the perfect exercise of the royal prerogative,
-prove itself stronger than the House of Commons?
-Or were the commons to prevail, standing
-for the principle that the representatives of
-the people sitting in Parliament should have
-complete control over the public purse?</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">James I,
-1603-1625</div>
-
-<p>James Stuart, swollen with intellectual pride,
-was, according to the Duc de Sully, “the wisest
-fool in Europe.” Worse than his vanity were
-his unsteadiness and his insincerity, traceable,
-perhaps, to the Italian-Gallic stock whence
-he was bred.<a name="FNanchor_293_293" id="FNanchor_293_293"></a><a href="#Footnote_293_293" class="fnanchor">[293]</a> Divine right, a doctrine by its
-nature offensive to Englishmen, was in him
-doubly hateful because he was not born king,
-but was proclaimed by the Council, an act
-ratified, however, by popular voice, and subsequently
-acquiesced in by Parliament.<a name="FNanchor_294_294" id="FNanchor_294_294"></a><a href="#Footnote_294_294" class="fnanchor">[294]</a> In the
-matter of religion, he was not more agreeable;
-suspected at times of plots to further Roman
-Catholicism, he assumed toward the Puritans
-especial animosity, they standing in his mind
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_238" id="Page_238">[238]</a></span>not so much as preachers of religion as propagandists
-of republicanism.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">James I
-dictates
-the composition
-of
-the Commons,
-1604</div>
-
-<p>He wasted no time in getting things started.
-In the proclamation by which he summoned
-his first Parliament, he assumed the power of
-dictating what manner of men should compose
-it, and directed that his Court of Chancery
-should decide whether or not the certificates of
-election fulfilled the royal conditions, “and
-if any shall be found to be made contrarie to
-this proclamation, the same is to be rejected
-as unlawful and insufficient.”<a name="FNanchor_295_295" id="FNanchor_295_295"></a><a href="#Footnote_295_295" class="fnanchor">[295]</a> The commons,
-however, shortly after their convening,
-vindicated their privilege in the case of Goodwin
-and Fortescue, and succeeded in maintaining
-thereafter their right to decide upon
-the legality of returns.<a name="FNanchor_296_296" id="FNanchor_296_296"></a><a href="#Footnote_296_296" class="fnanchor">[296]</a> In their “Apology
-of the House of Commons, made to the king,
-touching their Privileges,” nearly at the close
-of this session, the commons complained
-against the monopolies possessed by the great
-trading companies in the face of many statutes
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_239" id="Page_239">[239]</a></span>to the contrary, and the oppressive exercise
-of the ancient prerogative of purveyance.<a name="FNanchor_297_297" id="FNanchor_297_297"></a><a href="#Footnote_297_297" class="fnanchor">[297]</a></p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">James
-receives
-tunnage
-and
-poundage
-for life</div>
-
-<p>In the department of regular taxation, however,
-James at first adopted a conciliatory
-attitude. On the 26th June, 1604, James
-sent to the commons a letter “written with
-his own hand but corrected as to the spelling,”
-in which he expressed his pleasure as to a
-subsidy.<a name="FNanchor_298_298" id="FNanchor_298_298"></a><a href="#Footnote_298_298" class="fnanchor">[298]</a> He stated his confidence in their
-good-will, assuring them “in the word of a
-King” that he would “be so far from taking
-it unkindly, their not offering” to him a
-subsidy, and that he would “only interpret
-it to proceed from the care they have, that
-our people should not have any occasion of
-distaste.” James’s letter accomplished for
-him what may well have been his purpose;
-the commons immediately granted to him tunnage
-and poundage for the space of his life.<a name="FNanchor_299_299" id="FNanchor_299_299"></a><a href="#Footnote_299_299" class="fnanchor">[299]</a></p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_240" id="Page_240">[240]</a></span></p><div class="sidenote">Royal
-poverty</div>
-
-<p>At the two subsequent sessions of 1605-6
-and 1606-7 there was constant friction between
-king and commons, yet there were no very
-remarkable assertions of royal prerogative or
-of parliamentary privilege. At the session of
-1605, Parliament granted the king three entire
-subsidies and six fifteenths, designed principally
-to meet the royal indebtedness, some of
-which held over since the time of Elizabeth.<a name="FNanchor_300_300" id="FNanchor_300_300"></a><a href="#Footnote_300_300" class="fnanchor">[300]</a>
-After the prorogation, James called no session
-of Parliament until the 9th February, 1609-10.</p>
-
-<p>But James could not meet his obligations
-with the ordinary revenues of the crown. He
-was spending between £500,000 and £600,000
-a year, and his income was in the neighborhood
-of £400,000; his annual deficit, therefore, was
-not far from £150,000.<a name="FNanchor_301_301" id="FNanchor_301_301"></a><a href="#Footnote_301_301" class="fnanchor">[301]</a> James was obliged
-to turn elsewhere, and the consequence of his
-action was the famous Bate Case, the decision
-in which was a step toward freeing the king
-from parliamentary control over his revenues.</p>
-
-<p>In 1603, in answer to the agitation against
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_241" id="Page_241">[241]</a></span>
-the great monopolies, an Eastern trading <span class="sidenote">The Bate
-Case</span> company,
-known as the Levant Company, surrendered
-its charter. This company, amongst
-other privileges, had enjoyed the right of collecting
-a duty on currants from other merchants
-trading in them, and paid to the crown
-in return for the franchise £4,000 a year.
-When, therefore, the company yielded up its
-charter, the crown was the loser by £4,000
-annually. In order to make up for the loss,
-the crown itself proceeded to lay a duty on currants.<a name="FNanchor_302_302" id="FNanchor_302_302"></a><a href="#Footnote_302_302" class="fnanchor">[302]</a>
-In 1605, the Levant Company again
-received a charter, but James levied upon it,
-nevertheless, his duty on currants, the rate being
-five shillings on the hundred-weight over
-and above that granted to him by Parliament
-in its tunnage and poundage bill. It was a
-merchant of the Levant Company, John Bate,
-who raised the question of the legality of the
-imposition. The case was taken to the Court
-of Exchequer for decision. Had the barons
-confined themselves to the strict laws of the
-matter, there would not have been great ground
-for objection to their decision. Precedent
-drawn from the time of the Tudors and statutes
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_242" id="Page_242">[242]</a></span>of the same period, were capable of being
-brought forward in a fair adjudication of the
-case, and would have substantiated the contention
-of the crown, thus returning customs exactions,
-nearly to the situation of 1300.<a name="FNanchor_303_303" id="FNanchor_303_303"></a><a href="#Footnote_303_303" class="fnanchor">[303]</a> The fact
-that the four barons decided the case unanimously
-against John Bate could not, therefore,
-be reasonably reprehended. But they permitted
-themselves to slip off into philosophical
-generalizations which struck the people as
-absolutist in tenor.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Opinions
-of the
-Barons
-in the
-Bate Case</div>
-
-<p>“It seemeth to me strange,” says Baron
-Clarke in his opinion, “that any subjects
-would contend with the King in this high
-point of prerogative.... As it is not a kingdom
-without subjects and government, so he
-is not a king without revenues.... The
-revenue of the Crown is the very essential part
-of the Crown, and he who rendeth that from
-the king pulleth also his crown from his head,
-for it cannot be separated from the crown.”
-He proceeded to advance the opinion that the
-Statute of Edward III<a name="FNanchor_304_304" id="FNanchor_304_304"></a><a href="#Footnote_304_304" class="fnanchor">[304]</a> which prohibited to
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_243" id="Page_243">[243]</a></span>the crown the right of levying new impositions
-on wool, woolfells, and leather, and which
-provided that there be only imposed “the
-custom and subsidy granted to the king,”
-had no effect in the present instance, because
-it extended to Edward III alone, “and shall
-not bind his successors, for it is a principal
-part of the Crown of England which the King
-cannot diminish.”</p>
-
-<p>The opinion of Chief Baron Fleming was
-scarcely less sweeping. “The King’s power
-is double,” he said, “ordinary and absolute....
-That of the ordinary is for the profit of
-particular subjects, for the execution of civil
-justice ... in the ordinary courts, and nominated
-... with us the common law; and these
-laws cannot be changed without Parliament....
-The absolute power of the king
-is not that which is converted or executed to
-private use, ... but is only that which is applied
-to the general benefit of the people....
-This power is not guided by the rules which
-direct only at the common law, and is most
-properly named policy and government....
-The matter in question is material matter of
-state, and ought to be ruled by the rules of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_244" id="Page_244">[244]</a></span>
-policy, and if it be so, the king hath done well
-to execute his extraordinary power. All customs,
-be they old or new, are no other but the
-effects and issues of trades and commerce
-with foreign nations; but all commerce and
-affairs with foreigners ... are made by the
-absolute power of the king; and he who hath
-power of causes hath power also of effects.”<a name="FNanchor_305_305" id="FNanchor_305_305"></a><a href="#Footnote_305_305" class="fnanchor">[305]</a></p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">The position
-of
-Parliament</div>
-
-<p>Parliament took its stand on the subject of
-the impositions even before the decision was
-published. In the Petition of Grievances
-sent up by the commons at the end of the
-session of 1606, a list which contained so
-many complaints that James remarked that
-“they had sent an oyes through the nation to
-find them,” the plea was made that no such
-duty could be demanded legally without the
-consent of Parliament. The decision was
-announced to them when they reassembled
-in November 1606, but they took no action
-and for a time the matter rested.</p>
-
-<p>But it was James himself who, in his characteristic
-tactless obstinacy, forced the issue.
-On the 29th July, 1608, taking advantage of
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_245" id="Page_245">[245]</a></span>
-<span class="sidenote">The Book
-of Rates
-published
-under
-decision
-in the
-Bate Case,
-1608</span> the Bate decision, he published under the
-authority of the Great Seal his Book of Rates,
-which laid heavy duties upon almost all articles
-of merchandise, “to be forever hereafter
-paid to the king and his successors on
-pain of his displeasure.”<a name="FNanchor_306_306" id="FNanchor_306_306"></a><a href="#Footnote_306_306" class="fnanchor">[306]</a> The statement of
-James’s own views on the subject could not
-be more clearly put than he himself expressed
-them in the commission for the levy of the impositions
-addressed to the Earl of Salisbury,
-Treasurer of England. “This special power
-and prerogative,” he asserted, “(amongst many
-others) hath both by men of understanding in
-all ages and by the laws of all nations been
-yielded and acknowledged to be proper and inherent
-in the persons of princes, that they may
-according to their several occasions raise to
-themselves such fit and competent means by
-levying of customs and impositions upon merchandise
-transported out of their kingdom or
-brought into their dominions ... as to their
-wisdoms and discretions may seem convenient.”<a name="FNanchor_307_307" id="FNanchor_307_307"></a><a href="#Footnote_307_307" class="fnanchor">[307]</a></p>
-
-<p>Even with the money thus obtained, James
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_246" id="Page_246">[246]</a></span>was obliged at last after a lapse of nearly
-two years and a half to turn to Parliament.
-He summoned it for the 9th February 1609-10.
-The commons, almost unanimously opposed to
-the exercise of the royal prerogative in the
-matter of the imposition, came prepared to
-dispute the decision in the Bate Case. The
-discussion, carried on in the face of a royal
-prohibition, was managed by Hakewill, Yelverton,
-and Whitelocke.<a name="FNanchor_308_308" id="FNanchor_308_308"></a><a href="#Footnote_308_308" class="fnanchor">[308]</a> The upshot was
-<span class="sidenote">Remonstrance
-from the
-Commons,
-1609-10</span> a remonstrance in which the commons reminded
-the king that “the policy and constitution
-of this your kingdom appropriates unto
-the kings of this realm, with the assent of the
-Parliament, as well the sovereign power of
-making laws as that of taxing or imposing
-upon the subjects’ goods or merchandises
-wherein they have justly such a property as
-may not without their consent, be altered or
-changed.” Further, they pointed to the
-former occasions when the commons had complained
-in Parliament of similar impositions,
-and upon which redress was forthcoming. Reference
-was made to the action of “famous
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_247" id="Page_247">[247]</a></span>
-kings,” who “agreed that this old fundamental
-right should be further declared and established
-by act of Parliament, wherein it is
-provided that no such charges should ever
-be laid upon the people without their common
-consent, as may appear by sundry records of
-former times.” They went on to say, “We,
-therefore, your Majesty’s most humble Commons
-assembled in Parliament, following the
-examples of this worthy case of our ancestors,
-and out of a duty to those for whom we serve,
-finding that your Majesty, without advice or
-consent of Parliament, hath lately, in time of
-peace, set both greater impositions, and far
-more in number than any of your noble ancestors
-did in time of war, have with all humility
-presumed to present this most just and necessary
-petition unto your Majesty: That all
-impositions set without the assent of Parliament
-may be quite abolished and taken away;
-and that your Majesty, in imitation likewise
-of your noble progenitors, will be pleased that
-a law may be made during this session of
-Parliament to declare that all impositions set
-or to be set, upon your people, their goods and
-merchandises, save only by common assent<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_248" id="Page_248">[248]</a></span>
-in the Parliament, are and shall be void.”<a name="FNanchor_309_309" id="FNanchor_309_309"></a><a href="#Footnote_309_309" class="fnanchor">[309]</a>
-The outcome was unsatisfactory. A bill
-framed to prohibit further impositions than
-those already in existence, was passed by the
-House of Commons, but was cast out in the
-upper chamber. The king was still able to
-cover himself with the decision in the Bate
-Case.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Cowel’s
-“Interpreter”</div>
-
-<p>The attitude of James toward a book
-“lately published by one Doctor Cowel” and
-esteemed to “contain certain matters of scandal
-and offence toward the high court of
-Parliament,”<a name="FNanchor_310_310" id="FNanchor_310_310"></a><a href="#Footnote_310_310" class="fnanchor">[310]</a> all but brought him into active
-conflict with the commons. This publication
-called “The Interpreter” contained a defense
-of the royal prerogative in such terms as greatly
-to offend the power of Parliament. Doctor
-Cowel had this to say under the head of
-“Subsidy:”</p>
-
-<p>“... A tax or tribute assessed by Parliament,
-and granted by the Commons to be
-levied of every subject according to the value
-of his lands or goods, after the rate of 4<i>s.</i> in
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_249" id="Page_249">[249]</a></span>the pound for land and 2<i>s.</i> 8<i>d.</i> for goods, as
-it is not commonly used at this day. Some
-hold opinion that this subsidy is granted by
-the subject to the Prince, in recompense or
-consideration, that whereas the Prince of his
-absolute power might make laws of himself,
-he doth of favor admit the consent of his subjects
-therein, that all things in their own
-confession may be done with the greater
-indifferency.”<a name="FNanchor_311_311" id="FNanchor_311_311"></a><a href="#Footnote_311_311" class="fnanchor">[311]</a></p>
-
-<p>King James had been thoughtless enough
-to let fall words of commendation for the book,
-and his approval was followed by a request
-from the commons for a conference with the
-lords. James, however, wisely withdrew from
-his position and issued a proclamation prohibiting
-the further circulation of the work and
-recalling the copies already issued. Thus did
-the storm blow over.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">The
-“Great
-Contract,”
-1610</div>
-
-<p>At this same session of Parliament, James,
-through the Lord Treasurer, offered to accept
-a composition for the incidents of feudal
-tenure, including the right of purveyance.
-By this so-called Great Contract, Parliament
-was to provide for an annual payment to the
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_250" id="Page_250">[250]</a></span>king of £200,000. But the idea, which at
-first was distasteful to the commons, shortly
-became equally out of favor with the king.
-The amount of money required seemed excessive,
-and the commons feared that it might
-make the king independent of them. The
-king, on the other hand, arrived ultimately
-at the conclusion that by careful manipulation
-he could readily increase his income to a sum
-larger than that stated in the Great Contract.
-Final consideration was put over to the session
-of Parliament called for the 16th October following.
-At the last moment, however, when
-an agreement seemed by no means hopeless,
-a religious misunderstanding intervened, and
-the negotiations fell through.</p>
-
-<p>The matter of a subsidy was treated with
-somewhat greater favor, though with small
-generosity. Parliament granted the king one
-entire subsidy and one fifteenth and tenth.<a name="FNanchor_312_312" id="FNanchor_312_312"></a><a href="#Footnote_312_312" class="fnanchor">[312]</a>
-Parliament was dissolved 9th February, 1611,
-and for three years James tried to carry on
-his government without it.</p>
-
-<p>James’s attempt at absolutism was not a
-financial success; a court which was as extravagant
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_251" id="Page_251">[251]</a></span>as it was dissolute helped him increase
-his deficit; he ran behind about £200,000 a
-year, notwithstanding the fact that he set in
-motion all the machinery of <span class="sidenote">Petty
-extortion
-after the
-dissolution
-of Parliament</span> petty extortion
-that he dared. He tried to force loans on the
-security of his privy seal but frequently met
-with refusal from which there was no appeal.
-The jurisdiction of the Star Chamber was
-used as a means to lay fines which were
-usually unjust and always excessive. He sold
-peerages and raised money on the crown
-lands, and induced the French king and the
-Dutch to pay up old debts owing to England.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">James’s
-second
-Parliament,
-1614,
-known
-as the
-“Addled
-Parliament”</div>
-
-<p>His enormous annual deficit forced him in
-1614 to summon his second Parliament. It
-came with a great and active majority lined
-up against the king. It speedily passed by
-a unanimous vote a resolution against the
-king’s right of imposing taxes without the
-consent of Parliament, and demanded a conference
-on that subject with the House of
-Lords;<a name="FNanchor_313_313" id="FNanchor_313_313"></a><a href="#Footnote_313_313" class="fnanchor">[313]</a> the lords, however, turned to the
-judges hoping to obtain from them enlightenment
-on the legal points involved, but the
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_252" id="Page_252">[252]</a></span>judges, by the words of Chief Justice Coke,
-refused to render an extra-judicial opinion.
-The conference was then refused. The king,
-becoming impatient at the delay of the commons
-in accomplishing the purpose for which
-he had summoned them to Parliament, with
-his usual failure to adapt himself to circumstances,
-sent a message to the House threatening
-a dissolution of Parliament unless procedure
-were immediately taken in the direction
-of granting supplies.<a name="FNanchor_314_314" id="FNanchor_314_314"></a><a href="#Footnote_314_314" class="fnanchor">[314]</a> The commons met the
-issue squarely; they said that they were determined
-to conclude the matter of the impositions
-before granting a supply. On the 7th
-of June, two months and two days after the
-date upon which it had been convened, James
-redeemed his word and dissolved Parliament.
-It had not passed a single bill and thus earned
-the title by which it is known to history,&mdash;the
-“Addled” Parliament. But it had succeeded
-in maintaining its principle of making supply
-wait upon redress of grievances, and some of
-its members had shot barbed shafts at the
-king, wherefore James locked up those who
-had aimed most surely.</p>
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_253" id="Page_253">[253]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>With the hope gone of securing a grant,
-James had to return to his old courses of
-obtaining income. Forced loans, monopolies,
-heavy fines, feudal payments rigorously exacted,
-and the systematic extortion of <span class="sidenote">Resort to
-extortion</span> benevolences,
-figured in his programme. The
-Council sent out orders to all the sheriffs and
-magistrates to send in contributions from all
-men of ability to pay; to those who refused,
-suggestions were made of impending evil. The
-judges of assize were especially urged to recommend
-payments. The benevolences netted
-less than £43,000 for the three years during
-which they were made.<a name="FNanchor_315_315" id="FNanchor_315_315"></a><a href="#Footnote_315_315" class="fnanchor">[315]</a></p>
-
-<p>But the nation did not submit tamely.
-Several counties sent up protests against the
-demand, recalling in defense of their position
-the Statute of Richard III which forbade the
-levying of “exactions, called benevolences.”
-<span class="sidenote">Case of
-Oliver
-St. John</span> The refusal of Oliver St. John to the request
-for a benevolence by the mayor of Marlborough,
-brought him into immediate conflict
-with the king. His written reply to the mayor
-maintained the illegality of the demand on
-the ground that it was contrary to Magna
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_254" id="Page_254">[254]</a></span>
-Carta and to the Statute of Richard III. He
-further charged the king with breaking his
-coronation oath, and declared that all who
-paid the benevolence were incriminated with
-him. He was haled before the Star Chamber
-and sentenced by it to pay a fine of £5,000
-and to imprisonment during the king’s pleasure.
-Thus it was that James tried to rule
-without a Parliament.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">James’s
-third Parliament,
-1620-21</div>
-
-<p>But the rule could not long continue. James
-summoned his third Parliament for the 30th
-January, 1620-21. He addressed both Houses
-in a conciliatory manner, hopefully and with
-many promises. “For you to hunt after grievances,”
-he said, “to the prejudice of your
-king and yourselves, is not the errand: deal
-with me as I deserve at your hands; I will
-leave nothing undone that becomes a just
-king, if you deal with me accordingly.”<a name="FNanchor_316_316" id="FNanchor_316_316"></a><a href="#Footnote_316_316" class="fnanchor">[316]</a> The
-commons were in a good temper and a reconciliation
-seemed far more likely to eventuate
-than a struggle.</p>
-
-<p>As for the royal advice about grievances,
-the commons were slow to take it. When,
-shortly after the beginning of the session, it
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_255" id="Page_255">[255]</a></span>was moved that the House proceed to the
-consideration of a supply, it was stated that
-supply and redress of grievances <span class="sidenote">Supply
-waits upon
-redress of
-grievances</span> should go
-“hand in hand together,” that they were “as
-twins; to go together and have no precedency.”<a name="FNanchor_317_317" id="FNanchor_317_317"></a><a href="#Footnote_317_317" class="fnanchor">[317]</a>
-It was resolved that the business
-of the supply be not decided independently
-of a consideration of grievances and of a petition
-to the king for freedom of speech, thus
-recalling the imprisonment of members in 1614
-at the time of the dissolution of the Addled
-Parliament.</p>
-
-<p>High in the list of grievances was the granting
-of monopolies. Patents of monopoly
-subserved a number of diverse purposes,
-some of which were entirely legitimate. Objection
-could not be made to restrictions in
-the sale of certain commodities such as liquors
-and explosives, nor to the assurance given to
-an inventor that he had an exclusive right to
-profits accruing from his invention. But
-James was free with his grants of monopoly
-for the enrichment of his courtiers and himself.
-Parliament laid by the heels the monopolists
-who had most abused their privileges, and
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_256" id="Page_256">[256]</a></span>
-<span class="sidenote">Revival of
-impeachment
-by
-the
-Commons</span> impeached and condemned Sir Giles Mompesson
-and Sir Francis Mitchell.<a name="FNanchor_318_318" id="FNanchor_318_318"></a><a href="#Footnote_318_318" class="fnanchor">[318]</a></p>
-
-<p>Before the judgment was given, however,
-but not before it was clearly discernible what
-was to be the trend of events, the commons
-set themselves to the consideration of a supply
-bill and on the 18th March passed it unanimously.
-It provided for two entire subsidies.
-“In the midst of their inquiries into public
-grievances,<span class="sidenote">Granting
-of a supply</span> the commons had thought fit to
-consider the necessities of the State and grant
-the king a supply.”<a name="FNanchor_319_319" id="FNanchor_319_319"></a><a href="#Footnote_319_319" class="fnanchor">[319]</a></p>
-
-<p>The major part of the session was spent in
-reforming abuses, both by impeaching the
-officials responsible for them, and by framing
-legislation for their correction. Chief amongst
-those who fell under condemnation at the bar
-of the House of Lords was Lord Francis
-Bacon, Lord Chancellor of England, convicted
-of bribery. King James in the early part of
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_257" id="Page_257">[257]</a></span>the session seemed not out of sympathy with
-these efforts to reform the administration,
-but as time wore on and the commons still
-busied themselves with investigations of official
-misconduct, he wearied, and on the 28th
-May, the Lord Treasurer declared to the
-lords the king’s determination to adjourn Parliament.
-Two of the five reasons assigned for
-the adjournment were these: “For that the
-profits of his Majesty’s revenues are, as it
-were, at a stand;” and “The omission of the
-State.”<a name="FNanchor_320_320" id="FNanchor_320_320"></a><a href="#Footnote_320_320" class="fnanchor">[320]</a> A week later, after great complaint by
-the commons, the session was adjourned to reassemble
-on the 14th November. Throughout
-the four months during which it had sat, no
-complaint had been registered against the impositions
-at the outports. Apparently the commons
-were willing for the moment <span class="sidenote">James in
-a temper
-adjourns
-Parliament</span> to let them
-rest, or else, as is more likely, were quite unmindful
-of them.</p>
-
-<p>Parliament met on the 20th November for
-its final session. Lord Treasurer Cranfield
-reported that the exchequer was depleted, that
-the two subsidies which had been granted the
-previous March had been spent in furthering
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_258" id="Page_258">[258]</a></span>the interests of James’s son-in-law, Frederic,
-Elector Palatine, and “that the business now
-in hand required a great and speedy supply.”<a name="FNanchor_321_321" id="FNanchor_321_321"></a><a href="#Footnote_321_321" class="fnanchor">[321]</a>
-It was understood that the cost of maintaining
-an army in the Palatinate would be not far
-from £900,000 a year.<span class="sidenote">Dilatory
-action on
-a subsidy</span> The Lord Treasurer
-wished “that the Commons would so handle
-this business as to make his Majesty in love
-with the Parliaments.”</p>
-
-<p>But they took some time to consider it. At
-the end of the first week, the commons resolved
-in committee of the whole house upon
-a single subsidy, which, since it was to be
-levied doubly upon papists, would provide
-some £100,000 for the prosecution of war in
-the Palatine.<a name="FNanchor_322_322" id="FNanchor_322_322"></a><a href="#Footnote_322_322" class="fnanchor">[322]</a> That was as near an actual
-grant as the commons came during the session.
-On the 1st December, they fell into a conflict
-with the king over matters of privilege, which
-had its rise in the imprisonment of Sir Edwin
-Sandys during the last recess of Parliament,
-presumably for utterances made in the House.
-There were petitions to James and replies
-from him, culminating in a remarkable Protestation
-asserting the right of free speech in
-the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_259" id="Page_259">[259]</a></span>
-House.<a name="FNanchor_323_323" id="FNanchor_323_323"></a><a href="#Footnote_323_323" class="fnanchor">[323]</a> On the day of the presentation of
-this Protestation, the 18th December, James
-adjourned Parliament to the 8th February;
-he then sent for the Journal of the House of
-Commons and tore from it the objectionable
-entry with his own hand. In the stress of
-these events, the proposed subsidy was allowed
-to slip out of mind; only did the lords propose
-a meeting with the commons to consider a
-supply, and this came to naught. On the
-6th January, 1621-22, James saw fit not to
-await the reassembling of Parliament, but
-issued a proclamation of dissolution in which
-he denounced those who had questioned his
-prerogatives in the House of Commons as
-“ill-tempered spirits.” Then he committed
-to prison such of them as he regarded as being
-most hostile, amongst whom were Sir Edward
-Coke, Pym, Selden, and Mallory.<a name="FNanchor_324_324" id="FNanchor_324_324"></a><a href="#Footnote_324_324" class="fnanchor">[324]</a></p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">James’s
-last Parliament,
-1623-24</div>
-
-<p>James convened his last Parliament on the
-19th February, 1623-24. In the interval which
-had elapsed since the dissolution, James recovered
-his conciliatory attitude toward the
-commons. The plan of marrying the Prince
-of Wales, the young Prince Charles, to the
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_260" id="Page_260">[260]</a></span>
-Infanta of Spain, had been given up, and thus
-Englishmen were relieved of what to them had
-been a pro-popish plot, and had been deprecated
-again and again as the odious Spanish
-Match. The programme with respect to the
-Palatinate favored by the king was that favored
-by the commons, and the reign of James
-seemed to be approaching a happy conclusion.
-<span class="sidenote">Supply
-granted
-for the
-Palatine
-war</span> The commons came forward with a grant of
-three subsidies and three fifteenths and tenths,
-providing a somewhat greater sum than
-£300,000.<a name="FNanchor_325_325" id="FNanchor_325_325"></a><a href="#Footnote_325_325" class="fnanchor">[325]</a> The money was voted on the
-condition that, in order to insure its application
-to the naval and military establishments,
-it be paid into the hands of commissioners
-appointed by the commons, and be expended
-by them upon direction of the council of war.
-The sympathy existing between king and
-Parliament was further exhibited in the successful
-passage of an act forbidding monopolies
-in the sale of any merchandise or in practicing
-any trade, the only legislative act of
-constructive importance in his reign.<a name="FNanchor_326_326" id="FNanchor_326_326"></a><a href="#Footnote_326_326" class="fnanchor">[326]</a> Parliament
-was dissolved on the 29th May, 1624.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_261" id="Page_261">[261]</a></span></p><div class="sidenote">Death of
-James I,
-27th
-March,
-1625</div>
-
-<p>Less than a year later King James died.
-Apparently at the end of his reign he was
-learning wisdom for he was beginning to understand
-Parliament. He left his crown to the
-keeping of a son who had in no wise profited
-by the father’s experience. Charles I, brought
-up in an atmosphere of divine right, was predisposed
-to pursue that theory to the end. But
-worse than that, in arguing his melancholy
-destiny, was his faithlessness. An odious policy
-executed without respect for truth brought him
-at last to death outside his palace of Whitehall.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">First Parliament
-of
-Charles</div>
-
-<p>The first Parliament of Charles I recalls
-vividly the mid-reign experiences of James.
-It convened on the 18th June, 1625, and was
-met with a request for a large and unconditional
-grant with which to prosecute the war
-which Charles had inherited from his father.
-The commons, however, were careful; they
-looked rather for a solid establishment of
-government at home than for a war abroad.
-Breaking the habit of two centuries, they
-offered Charles tunnage and poundage for a
-year instead of the term of his life, a measure
-which, because of lack of precedent, was
-rejected in the House of Lords; and granted<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_262" id="Page_262">[262]</a></span>
-only two subsidies.<a name="FNanchor_327_327" id="FNanchor_327_327"></a><a href="#Footnote_327_327" class="fnanchor">[327]</a> On the 10th August,
-the chancellor delivered a message to the commons
-from the king. He desired “a present
-answer about his supply: If not, he will
-take care of their healths <span class="sidenote">Worry
-about the
-supply</span> more than they
-themselves, and make as good a shift for his
-present occasions as he could.”<a name="FNanchor_328_328" id="FNanchor_328_328"></a><a href="#Footnote_328_328" class="fnanchor">[328]</a> The House
-spent the rest of the day debating the matter,
-and on the next proceeded in the consideration
-of grievances, postponing the supply.
-Delay the king would not brook; perceiving
-that the commons were bent upon a redress
-of grievances before the granting of further
-aid, and because in the debates they had presumed
-“to reflect upon some great persons
-near himself,” on the 12th August he dissolved
-Parliament,<a name="FNanchor_329_329" id="FNanchor_329_329"></a><a href="#Footnote_329_329" class="fnanchor">[329]</a> and looked to his privy seal as
-a means of revenue.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">His second
-Parliament.
-Buckingham</div>
-
-<p>Six months later, on the 6th February,
-1625-26, Charles opened his second Parliament
-and met with no better success. The
-commons did not consider immediately the
-question of a supply, but to the immense irritation
-of the king, proceeded to inquire into
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_263" id="Page_263">[263]</a></span>the conduct of the Duke of Buckingham, the
-favorite of Charles. He sent a message to the
-commons saying that he would “not allow
-any of his servants to be questioned amongst
-them, much less such as are of eminent place
-and near unto him.” But the chief significance
-of his message was in its conclusion.
-“I wish you would hasten my supply,” so it
-ran, “or else it will be worse for yourselves;
-for if any ill happen, I think I shall be the last
-that shall feel it.”<a name="FNanchor_330_330" id="FNanchor_330_330"></a><a href="#Footnote_330_330" class="fnanchor">[330]</a>
-The commons replied
-with a grant of three subsidies and three
-fifteenths, but the conditions were such as to
-make it <span class="sidenote">A grant
-with hard
-conditions</span> almost worse for Charles than no
-grant at all. The bill was not to be brought
-in until the king should have given answer to
-their list of grievances, and among the grievances
-the Duke of Buckingham was chief.<a name="FNanchor_331_331" id="FNanchor_331_331"></a><a href="#Footnote_331_331" class="fnanchor">[331]</a>
-Later a fourth subsidy was added and a movement
-was put on foot to give Charles tunnage
-and poundage for life; but in the bill it was
-specified that a remonstrance should be drawn
-up against his taking those duties without the
-previous consent of Parliament.<a name="FNanchor_332_332" id="FNanchor_332_332"></a><a href="#Footnote_332_332" class="fnanchor">[332]</a> Then the
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_264" id="Page_264">[264]</a></span>commons went on with their formal impeachment
-of Buckingham. But before the matter
-was settled, and consequently before the
-Commons had made final grants of the
-promised subsidies, Charles, in the hope of
-relieving the desperate plight of his favorite,
-dissolved Parliament, on the 15th June.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Forced
-loans at
-the rating
-of a
-subsidy</div>
-
-<p>The dissolution left Charles without the
-means with which to carry on the proposed
-war with Spain. He turned again to old
-expedients; he forced loans, exacted benevolences,
-and suspended penal laws for a consideration.
-The loans took the form of a
-general levy according to the well-known rate
-of the subsidy and were thus in effect assessments
-of a general tax by the arbitrary power
-of the crown. Of great importance in the
-light of subsequent history, was the requisition
-made upon the seaport towns for ships
-armed and equipped, the precursor of the
-demand for ship money. Imprisonment, impressment
-into the royal navy, the quartering
-of soldiers upon the inhabitants, the dismissal
-from offices held of the crown, were the several
-rewards of those sufficiently courageous to
-stand by the principle that taxes be laid only<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_265" id="Page_265">[265]</a></span>
-by the assent of Parliament.<a name="FNanchor_333_333" id="FNanchor_333_333"></a><a href="#Footnote_333_333" class="fnanchor">[333]</a> By an order in
-Council it was declared, “that all customs,
-duties, and imposts on all goods and merchandizes
-exported and imported, which, for many
-ages had been continued, and esteemed a
-principal and necessary part of the revenue of
-the crown, should be levied and paid.” The
-hope was expressed that these levies “might
-receive an absolute settlement by Parliament,”
-when that body should again assemble.<a name="FNanchor_334_334" id="FNanchor_334_334"></a><a href="#Footnote_334_334" class="fnanchor">[334]</a></p>
-
-<p>Not being content with the financial difficulties
-incident to the war with Spain, Charles,
-at the suggestion of Buckingham, slipped into
-a war with France. Buckingham led an
-expedition to the Isle of Rhé, met with disaster
-and ignominy, and succeeded in using
-up the ready money of the king. Charles
-<span class="sidenote">Charles’s
-third Parliament, 1627-28</span> had
-to call his third Parliament in order to obtain
-supplies. It met 17th March, 1627-28. The
-king attempted to propitiate the commons by
-releasing the prisoners whom he still held for
-refusing to meet the demand for the general
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_266" id="Page_266">[266]</a></span>loan. In his opening speech, Charles took
-the wrong tack. “There is none here,” he
-said, “but knows that common danger is the
-cause of this Parliament, and that supply at
-this time is the chief end of it.... If you,
-(which God forbid) should not do your duties
-in contributing what the State at this time
-needs, I must in discharge of my conscience,
-use those other means which God hath put
-into my hands, to save that which the follies
-of some particular men may otherwise hazard
-to lose.”<a name="FNanchor_335_335" id="FNanchor_335_335"></a><a href="#Footnote_335_335" class="fnanchor">[335]</a> Nor was this bold assertion of
-the divine right of a king to put his hand in
-the pockets of his subjects enough. The
-lord keeper said in addition, <span class="sidenote">Threats of
-non- Parliamentary
-exaction</span>“This way (of
-obtaining a supply), as his Majesty hath told
-you, he hath chosen, not as the only way, but
-as the fittest; not as destitute of others, but
-as most agreeable to the goodness of his own
-most gracious disposition, and to the desire
-and weal of his people. If this be deferred,
-necessity and the sword of the enemy will
-make way to others. Remember his Majesty’s
-admonition: I say, remember it.”<a name="FNanchor_336_336" id="FNanchor_336_336"></a><a href="#Footnote_336_336" class="fnanchor">[336]</a></p>
-
-<p>The House immediately set itself to the
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_267" id="Page_267">[267]</a></span>
-consideration of grievances,<span class="sidenote">Grievances
-have precedence</span> chief amongst
-which were “raising money by loans, by
-benevolences, and privy seals: and what was
-too fresh in memory, the imprisonment of
-certain gentlemen who refused to lend.”<a name="FNanchor_337_337" id="FNanchor_337_337"></a><a href="#Footnote_337_337" class="fnanchor">[337]</a>
-The matter of a supply was debated, but
-passed by in favor of the grievances. On the
-3rd April, the commons agreed unanimously
-to certain highly significant resolutions against
-the powers assumed by the king. “No freeman
-ought to be committed, or detained in
-prison, or otherwise restrained,” they said, “by
-command of the king, or the Privy Council, or
-any other,” except for lawful cause expressed
-in a lawful warrant; and “that the ancient and
-undoubted right of every freeman is, that he
-hath a full and absolute property in his goods
-and estate;<span class="sidenote">Denunciation
-of
-extortions</span> and that no tax, tallage, loan,
-benevolence, or other like charge, ought to
-be commanded or levied by the king or his
-ministers, without common assent of Parliament.”<a name="FNanchor_338_338" id="FNanchor_338_338"></a><a href="#Footnote_338_338" class="fnanchor">[338]</a></p>
-
-<p>For the space of two months the commons
-and the House of Lords engaged themselves
-in conference and separately in the consideration
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_268" id="Page_268">[268]</a></span>of a petition defining, the rights asserted
-in the resolutions. On the part of the
-commons the chief advocates were Selden,
-Littleton, and Digges; Sir Edward Coke, whose
-unwillingness to bend the judicial knee to King
-James had procured his dismissal long since
-from the chief-justiceship; and Noy, the genius
-who was shortly to turn against the Commons
-and in his invention of ship money furnish a
-means whereby to lay taxes without parliamentary
-assent. The interest of the crown was defended
-by attorney-general Heath and Sergent
-Ashley. The king was in a dilemma; he could
-not permit the petition to be brought in, in
-parliamentary form, and he could not dissolve
-Parliament without losing five subsidies which
-the commons had signified their willingness to
-grant him.<a name="FNanchor_339_339" id="FNanchor_339_339"></a><a href="#Footnote_339_339" class="fnanchor">[339]</a> He therefore tried to steer a
-middle course; he offered to Parliament his
-royal word not to imprison unjustly and expressed
-his willingness to confirm the charters.
-Coke, however, insisted upon a specific statement
-of issues; any such hazy settlement of difficulties
-as the king proposed was unlikely to
-be permanent; definiteness was essential. To
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_269" id="Page_269">[269]</a></span>that end he proposed the drawing up of a
-Petition of Right.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">The
-Petition
-of Right</div>
-
-<p>When the instrument was at last drawn up,
-it was sent to the House of Lords. The lords
-attempted to introduce an amendment designed
-“to leave entire that sovereign power,”
-as the proposed change itself ran, “wherewith
-your Majesty is trusted for the protection,
-safety and happiness of your people;”<a name="FNanchor_340_340" id="FNanchor_340_340"></a><a href="#Footnote_340_340" class="fnanchor">[340]</a> but the
-commons would have none of it, and at last the
-lords yielded their assent. The king at first
-gave a cumbersome, evasive answer to the petition
-which was in reality no answer at all,<a name="FNanchor_341_341" id="FNanchor_341_341"></a><a href="#Footnote_341_341" class="fnanchor">[341]</a>
-and roused thereby a storm of indignation,
-which exhibited itself in a movement to censure
-Buckingham. This the king averted by signing
-the Petition of Right in the usual manner,
-and received in consequence his five subsidies.<a name="FNanchor_342_342" id="FNanchor_342_342"></a><a href="#Footnote_342_342" class="fnanchor">[342]</a></p>
-
-<p>The Petition which thus became a regularly
-passed Act of Parliament, is of transcendent
-importance in the development of the control
-of the people over the public purse. In
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_270" id="Page_270">[270]</a></span>
-terms absolutely unequivocal,<span class="sidenote">The statutes
-cited
-in the Petition</span> it asserts that
-“your subjects have inherited this freedom,
-that they should not be compelled to contribute
-to any tax, tallage, aid, or other like<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_271" id="Page_271">[271]</a></span>
-charge, not set by common consent in Parliament.”
-The statutory sources whence that
-freedom was inherited are cited in detail. The
-citations, are, however, ill-taken. <i>Statutum
-de tallagio non concedendo</i> was in all likelihood<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_272" id="Page_272">[272]</a></span>
-no statute at all, but a chronicler’s
-abstract of Edward I’s Confirmatio Cartarum,
-or perhaps an unauthoritative copy of the pardon
-which was granted to Humfrey Bohun
-and Roger Bigod at approximately the same
-time with the Confirmation of the Charters.
-It is not unlikely that the citation of the statute
-of the 25th of Edward III was an error;
-at any rate, the text of the statute has not been
-discovered,<a name="FNanchor_343_343" id="FNanchor_343_343"></a><a href="#Footnote_343_343" class="fnanchor">[343]</a> and the date at which it was said
-to be enacted was at the height of the great
-plague, a time scarcely adapted to the assertion
-of a great constitutional principle. But
-the precise historical foundation upon which
-Sir Edward Coke and his associates based
-their charges against the king, is of quite secondary
-importance. The true value of the
-Petition of Right lies in this, that Charles I
-had been obliged to subscribe to a statutory
-provision by which no man thereafter was to
-“be compelled to make or yield any gift, loan,
-benevolence, tax, or such like charge, without
-common consent by Act of Parliament.”
-That was indeed supremely important.</p>
-
-<p>But the language of the Petition of Right
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_273" id="Page_273">[273]</a></span>might reasonably be taken to refer only to
-internal taxes and that the matter of customs
-duties, the charges upon merchandise at the
-outports, was left still in the air. Protests
-had indeed been made against the exaction
-of these duties by the crown, especially during
-the reign of James <span class="sidenote">The
-Petition of
-Right and
-customs
-duties</span> in the great agitation over
-the Book of Rates, but no statute had been
-passed providing definitely for parliamentary
-control. To that end, the commons delayed
-the passage of a bill which gave the king tunnage
-and poundage for life, pending the acceptance
-by him of a remonstrance against impositions.
-The remonstrance as framed by the
-commons declared that “there ought not any
-imposition to be laid upon the goods of merchants,
-exported or imported, <i>without the
-common consent by Act of Parliament</i>.”<a name="FNanchor_344_344" id="FNanchor_344_344"></a><a href="#Footnote_344_344" class="fnanchor">[344]</a> It
-further made assertion that the laying of
-impositions at the outports was contrary to
-the Petition of Right. The king’s attitude
-was decisive; before the remonstrance was
-handed to him, he evaded the issue by proroguing
-Parliament. Never, so he said, would
-he give away tunnage and poundage; he must
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_274" id="Page_274">[274]</a></span>needs retain them for himself. The session
-ended 26th June, 1628.<a name="FNanchor_345_345" id="FNanchor_345_345"></a><a href="#Footnote_345_345" class="fnanchor">[345]</a></p>
-
-<p>During the six months which elapsed before
-the reassembling of Parliament, Charles continued
-to <span class="sidenote">Tunnage
-and
-poundage</span> levy tunnage and poundage upon his
-own authority, relying still upon the decision
-in the Bate Case for his justification. Several
-merchants who refused to pay were promptly
-clapped into prison; among those whose
-goods were seized for the same reason was
-Henry Rolles, a member of the House of
-Commons. The second session of Parliament
-was called for the 20th January, 1628-29; the
-commons came together with no pretense of
-smothering their indignation against the conduct
-of the king. A number of plans were
-brought forward as means of rectifying the
-abuses. The evident determination of the
-commons to conclude the matter, daunted the
-king. Summoning both Houses to Whitehall,
-he renounced the right of levying tunnage
-and poundage. “It ever was, and still is my
-meaning,” so were his words, “by the gift
-of my people to enjoy it, and my intention
-in my speech at the end of the last session was
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_275" id="Page_275">[275]</a></span>not to challenge tunnage and poundage as of
-right, but <i>de bene esse</i>, showing you the necessity,
-not the right, by which I was to take it
-until you had granted it to me, assuring myself
-according to your general professions
-that you wanted time and not good-will to
-give it me.”<a name="FNanchor_346_346" id="FNanchor_346_346"></a><a href="#Footnote_346_346" class="fnanchor">[346]</a> For a moment it appeared as
-though this abandonment of position by the
-king would end the conflict. Three days after
-his reception of the Houses at Whitehall, Mr.
-Secretary Cooke moved the reading of a bill
-granting him tunnage and poundage for life.
-But it never passed. The commons were
-distracted by a question of religious innovation,
-talked at great length over their religious
-grievances, and allowed their momentary
-flush of cordial feeling toward the king to cool.
-Mr. Secretary Cooke on the two days following
-that upon which he made his motion regarding
-tunnage and poundage, delivered messages
-from Charles urging haste in the consideration
-of the measure.<a name="FNanchor_347_347" id="FNanchor_347_347"></a><a href="#Footnote_347_347" class="fnanchor">[347]</a> On the 2nd February,
-the commons acknowledged the receipt of
-the messages, but rather than pass a bill
-satisfactory to the king in this particular,
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_276" id="Page_276">[276]</a></span>they stated their intent to “proceed with religion.”<a name="FNanchor_348_348" id="FNanchor_348_348"></a><a href="#Footnote_348_348" class="fnanchor">[348]</a></p>
-
-<p>On the 19th February they began a lengthy
-consideration of the breach of privilege committed
-against the House of Commons in the
-seizure of the goods of Henry Rolles, the merchant
-member of the House, who had refused
-payment of tunnage and poundage during
-the recent recess. The officers who had participated
-in the seizure of his goods were summoned
-before the commons that they might
-answer for contempt. The stand was taken
-against the king on this ground of privilege,
-instead, as Pym advised, of objecting on the
-broad constitutional ground that Parliament
-had not granted the tax. This hostility was
-too much for the conciliatory spirit which
-Charles had evinced at the opening of the session.
-Through Mr. Secretary Cooke, he announced
-his unwillingness to have his officers
-questioned, since “what they did was by his
-own direct command, or by order of the council-board,
-his Majesty himself being present, and
-therefore, would not have it divided from his
-act.”<a name="FNanchor_349_349" id="FNanchor_349_349"></a><a href="#Footnote_349_349" class="fnanchor">[349]</a></p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_277" id="Page_277">[277]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>The question was fought out on the 2nd
-March, when the commons reassembled after
-a brief recess. The king, hoping to arrange
-the difficulty privately with the leaders of the
-House, ordered the recess to be continued
-until the 10th March. To this the commons
-entered vigorous protest; at the putting of the
-question, the vote was overwhelmingly against
-adjournment.<span class="sidenote">Tumult
-in the
-Commons</span> The speaker, Sir John Finch,
-in obedience to the royal will, attempted to
-leave his chair, and thus break up the session;
-but Holles and Valentine, two members most
-eager for the consideration of the matters pressing
-for attention, pushed him back into his seat.
-Sir John Eliot, who had drawn up three resolutions
-expressing the mind of the commons
-on the questions of religion and taxation, read
-them above the uproar. The speaker and the
-clerk refused to put the vote and the king’s
-guard was already on its way to make a forcible
-end to the proceedings. At the moment
-when the guardsmen were at the door, Holles
-read the resolutions and they were carried by
-acclamation. The House then adjourned in
-a tumult until the 10th March.<a name="FNanchor_350_350" id="FNanchor_350_350"></a><a href="#Footnote_350_350" class="fnanchor">[350]</a></p>
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_278" id="Page_278">[278]</a></span></p>
-<p>The resolutions were most explicit. The
-two which concerned the impositions said:
-“Whosoever shall counsel or advise the taking
-and levying of the subsidies of tunnage and
-poundage, not being granted by Parliament,
-or shall be an actor and instrument therein,
-shall be likewise reputed an innovator in the
-government and a capital enemy to this kingdom
-and commonwealth.” And: “If any merchant
-or other person whatsoever shall voluntarily
-yield or pay the said subsidies of
-tunnage and poundage not being granted by
-Parliament, he shall likewise be reputed a betrayer
-of the liberty of England, and an enemy
-to the same.”<a name="FNanchor_351_351" id="FNanchor_351_351"></a><a href="#Footnote_351_351" class="fnanchor">[351]</a></p>
-
-<p>When the House reconvened on the 10th
-March, the king dissolved Parliament without
-further ado. With respect to such of the
-commons as merited his displeasure he remarked
-that the vipers amongst them would
-meet with their rewards.</p>
-
-<p>With the dissolution of his third Parliament,
-Charles entered upon a new epoch in his
-reign; and at the conclusion of it, he found
-that his game had been for too heavy stakes,
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_279" id="Page_279">[279]</a></span>
-and that he had lost.<span class="sidenote">Charles’s
-eleven
-years
-without
-Parliament,
-1629-40</span> For eleven years he did
-without a Parliament. He began by issuing
-a Declaration addressed to his “loving subjects”
-in which he told the history of the late
-session from his own point of view,&mdash;that
-he was in extreme need of money with which
-to meet the necessities of England and relieve
-the “miserable afflicted state” of Protestants
-abroad, that Parliament had proved itself
-intractable, and had greatly delayed, contrary
-to all precedent, in the matter of tunnage and
-poundage; not only that, but upon his graciously
-yielding to Parliament the power of
-granting him tunnage and poundage, it had
-raised up still another cause for delay in the
-case of Henry Holles.<a name="FNanchor_352_352" id="FNanchor_352_352"></a><a href="#Footnote_352_352" class="fnanchor">[352]</a> In a proclamation
-issued two weeks later he plainly exhibited
-his intention to rule without a Parliament;
-“the calling, continuing, and dissolving of
-them,” he said, “being always in the King’s
-own power. And his Majesty shall be more
-inclinable to meet in Parliament again when
-his people shall see more clearly into his
-intents and actions, when such as have bred
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_280" id="Page_280">[280]</a></span>this interruption shall receive their condign
-punishment.”<a name="FNanchor_353_353" id="FNanchor_353_353"></a><a href="#Footnote_353_353" class="fnanchor">[353]</a></p>
-
-<p>He imprisoned accordingly Holles, Strode,
-Sir John Eliot and others whom he included
-amongst the vipers of the commons, and removed
-such of them to the Tower as were
-able to sue out their writs of habeas corpus,
-in order that he might thus elude the service
-of the writs. But imprisonment was scarcely
-a means of relief to the king’s financial exigencies.
-<span class="sidenote">His
-financial
-expedients</span> He turned to expedients which were
-exceedingly oppressive, and most of them
-clearly illegal. He rigorously extorted tunnage
-and poundage by the arbitrary authority of
-the crown; he reëstablished the monopolies
-abolished under James I, and applied them
-to nearly every article in common use; he
-revived laws long since dead and applied them
-stringently for the sake of their fines; he
-revived forest legislation and increased the
-limits of the royal woodlands, mulcting the
-owners of adjoining property for encroachment;
-he searched titles of estates for defects
-which would make them liable to reversion
-to the crown; he went back to the old practice
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_281" id="Page_281">[281]</a></span>of compulsory knighthood for those who had
-£40 or more in lands or rents.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Ship
-money,
-first writ,
-20th October,
-1634</div>
-
-<p>But the supreme grievance was the extortion
-of ship money. Sir William Noy, lately
-leader in the commons in defense of popular
-power against royal prerogative, now become
-by the grace of the king attorney-general and a
-chief supporter of that same royal prerogative,
-shut himself up in the Tower for some days
-that he might better consult the ancient authorities.
-“Shaking off the dust of ages from
-parchments in the Tower,” says Hallam,
-“this man of venal diligence and prostituted
-learning discovered that the seaports and even
-maritime counties had in early times been
-sometimes called upon to furnish ships for
-the public service; nay there were instances
-for a similar demand upon some inland
-places.”<a name="FNanchor_354_354" id="FNanchor_354_354"></a><a href="#Footnote_354_354" class="fnanchor">[354]</a> The first writ of ship money was
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_282" id="Page_282">[282]</a></span>directed to the magistrates of London and
-other seaport towns, and was issued on the
-20th October, 1634. It recited the depredations
-of pirates, “Turks, enemies of the
-Christian name,” and the prevalence of war
-upon the continent. It enjoined upon the
-magistrates the furnishing of ships of specific
-tonnage and equipage by the 1st of the following
-March. They were empowered to assess
-all the inhabitants according to their substance,
-both for the fitting out of the ships and the
-maintenance of their crews for the space of
-six months. Refusals to pay were punishable
-by imprisonment. The writ was issued by
-the king with the advice of the Privy Council.<a name="FNanchor_355_355" id="FNanchor_355_355"></a><a href="#Footnote_355_355" class="fnanchor">[355]</a></p>
-
-<p>The show of precedent was barely an
-extenuation, not a justification of the demand.
-As a matter of fact, it was virtually an extortion
-of a tax, and as such was a distinct violation
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_283" id="Page_283">[283]</a></span>of the Petition of Right. London, being
-the only port in the kingdom capable of constructing
-and equipping ships of the character
-designated in the writs, was the only town able
-to make literal compliance with the demand.
-The rest were obliged to make money payments.
-But the matter was to come up later
-in the courts, and the legality or <span class="sidenote">The true
-occasion
-for the levy</span> illegality of
-the writs was there to be decided. As for the
-occasion of the requisition denominated in the
-ordinance, that was false. The design was
-not against “Turks, enemies of the Christian
-name,” but against the Dutch Republic.
-Charles had proposed a secret treaty with
-Spain whereby the government of the Lowlanders
-should be overthrown and its territory
-be divided between England and Spain.<a name="FNanchor_356_356" id="FNanchor_356_356"></a><a href="#Footnote_356_356" class="fnanchor">[356]</a>
-Not only was this act of Charles a breach of
-his recent great compact with the nation, but
-it had for its purpose an act of aggression
-against the people who stood for the highest
-political ideals then known in Europe, and
-was based on a lie.</p>
-
-<p>Sir John Finch, the chief justice of common
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_284" id="Page_284">[284]</a></span>pleas, the same who, as speaker of the
-commons, had been forcibly held in his chair
-in order to keep the House in session at the
-close of the last Parliament, undertook the
-levying of ship money upon the death of Noy;
-he advanced the fortunes of the writs by making
-them applicable to the entire kingdom.<span class="sidenote">Second
-writ, 4th
-August,
-1635.
-Its general
-application</span> On
-the 4th August, 1635, the demand made its
-second appearance; it was to cover not only
-the needs of a navy, but to furnish “a spring
-and magazine that should have no bottom,
-and for an everlasting supply for all occasions.”<a name="FNanchor_357_357" id="FNanchor_357_357"></a><a href="#Footnote_357_357" class="fnanchor">[357]</a>
-Instructions were included in the
-writs to the sheriffs, by which the ships could
-be compounded for by the counties, and the
-amount transmitted to the treasurer of the
-navy for his Majesty’s uses. Payment was to
-be enforced.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Third writ,
-9th October,
-1636</div>
-
-<p>A year later, the 9th October, 1636, the
-third assessment was laid. Murmuring against
-the writs, which was common enough amongst
-the lower classes in 1635, now spread to men
-of great position. The earls of Danby and
-Warwick and other peers protested to the
-king, not so much against the amount of the
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_285" id="Page_285">[285]</a></span>tax, as against the unconstitutional manner of
-its levy. But Charles found it too profitable
-a means of income to let go; he was the richer
-each year by some £200,000.</p>
-
-<p>The courts, however, seemed of contrary
-mind to the rest of the nation. In November,
-1635, at the instance of Sir John Finch, the
-following extra-judicial opinion was delivered
-<span class="sidenote">Extra-judicial
-opinions</span>
-by the judges:&mdash;“I am of the opinion that,
-as when the benefit doth more particularly
-redound to the ports or maritime parts, as in
-case of piracy or depredations upon the seas,
-that the charge hath been, and may be lawfully
-imposed upon them according to precedents
-of former times; so when the good and
-safety of the kingdom in general is concerned,
-and the whole kingdom in danger (of which his
-Majesty is the only judge), then the charge
-of the defence ought to be borne by all the
-realm in general. This I hold agreeably both
-to law and reason.”<a name="FNanchor_358_358" id="FNanchor_358_358"></a><a href="#Footnote_358_358" class="fnanchor">[358]</a></p>
-
-<p>On the 7th February, 1637, Charles laid
-the case before the judges of the Exchequer
-extra-judicially in much the same terms as
-the opinion of 1635. He requested an answer
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_286" id="Page_286">[286]</a></span>to the following question:&mdash;“When the good
-and safety of the Kingdom in general is concerned,
-and the whole Kingdom in danger,
-whether may not the King, by writ under the
-Great Seal of England, command all the
-subjects of our Kingdom at their charge to
-provide and furnish such a number of ships,
-with men, victuals, and munition, and for
-such time as we shall think fit for the defence
-and safeguard of the kingdom from such
-danger and peril, and by law compel the
-doing thereof, in case of refusal or refractoriness:
-and whether in such a case is not the
-King the sole judge both of the danger, and
-when and how the same is to be prevented
-and avoided?”<a name="FNanchor_359_359" id="FNanchor_359_359"></a><a href="#Footnote_359_359" class="fnanchor">[359]</a> The opinion of the judges
-was ostensibly unanimous in favor of the
-crown; Coke and Hutton as a matter of fact
-dissented, but subscribed on the principle
-that the opinion of the majority should be
-that of the whole body.</p>
-
-<p>In the face of this sweeping and conclusive
-opinion delivered privately to the king, there
-was apparently no hope for any one who
-should have to answer in that court for refusal.
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_287" id="Page_287">[287]</a></span>
-<span class="sidenote">Hampden’s
-Case, 1637</span> Shortly thereafter, however, such a case came
-up. John Hampden, a gentleman of Buckinghamshire,
-had refused to pay the assessment
-of 20<i>s.</i> which was laid upon some of his lands,
-and by reason of his refusal was summoned
-to the Exchequer. He appeared and answered
-to the charge in November, 1637. He was defended
-by the brilliant Oliver St. John and
-Mr. Holborne. Solicitor General Littleton
-and Attorney General Bankes conducted the
-case for the crown.</p>
-
-<p>The question upon which the case was
-argued may be phrased as follows: “Whether
-the king had a right on his own allegation of
-public danger to require an inland county
-to furnish ships, or a prescribed sum of money
-by way of commutation, for the defense of
-the kingdom?”<a name="FNanchor_360_360" id="FNanchor_360_360"></a><a href="#Footnote_360_360" class="fnanchor">[360]</a> The argument for Hampden
-can be summed up under five heads:</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">The case
-for the
-defendant</div>
-
-<p>I. The law and constitution of England
-provide certain ordinary revenues for the
-defense of the realm. These comprehend the
-military forces provided by those holding
-lands by military tenure; the liability of the
-Cinque Ports and others holding similarly
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_288" id="Page_288">[288]</a></span>to provide a quota of ships, by reason of their
-tenure; the feudal and other revenues inherent
-in the crown; the customs on wool and leather,
-and tunnage and poundage, and other special
-dues which were wont to be granted to the
-king in time of danger.<a name="FNanchor_361_361" id="FNanchor_361_361"></a><a href="#Footnote_361_361" class="fnanchor">[361]</a></p>
-
-<p>II. The law and constitution of England
-provide certain extraordinary revenues when
-the ordinary revenues should prove insufficient,
-and for the defense of the realm. Chief
-among these were the subsidies and aids
-which were granted in Parliament. That
-Parliament was the only body capable of
-levying these charges was exhibited by the
-fact that the kings of England were wont to
-denominate their arbitrary exactions as
-“loans” and “benevolences.”</p>
-
-<p>III. The statutes of the realm provided in
-most emphatic language that no tax should
-be levied on the subject without the consent
-of Parliament. The charter of the Conqueror,
-Magna Carta, especially Confirmatio Cartarum
-and De Tallagio non Concedendo, the statutes
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_289" id="Page_289">[289]</a></span>passed subsequently under Edward III, and
-more than all the others, the Petition of Right,
-showed the utter illegality of the ship money.</p>
-
-<p>IV. The citations by the crown of exactions
-similar to the ship money did not demonstrate
-the lawfulness of the demand; they merely
-showed precedents of such a general levy.
-The case must be decided by law, not by
-precedents,&mdash;“<i>judicandum est legibus non exemplis</i>.”</p>
-
-<p>V. In the present instance, the perils which
-the king cited were insufficient to justify an
-unusual demand for money. The precedent
-of the arbitrary actions of Queen Elizabeth
-at the time of the Armada could in no wise be
-taken as a justification for so great an exercise
-of the prerogative when the nation was at
-peace with the world; the piratical acts of
-Turkish corsairs or even the insolence of rival
-neighbors could not be reckoned amongst
-those imminent perils for which a Parliament
-could provide too tardily.<a name="FNanchor_362_362" id="FNanchor_362_362"></a><a href="#Footnote_362_362" class="fnanchor">[362]</a></p>
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_290" id="Page_290">[290]</a></span></p>
-<div class="sidenote">A judgment
-for
-the crown</div>
-
-<p>The judgment was in favor of the crown
-seven to five. Three of the minority based
-their decision upon the particular rather than
-on general grounds; Croke and Hutton, however,
-denied the general contention of the
-crown absolutely. Croke maintained that taxation
-save by authority of Parliament is contrary
-to the common law and to the statutes;
-that the exaction could not be defended upon
-the plea of imminent danger; and that the extension
-to inland counties was not legal or
-warranted by any legal precedent. The seven
-judges whose opinions were favorable to the
-king, upheld the prerogative of the crown as
-against the legislative power of Parliament.
-Sir John Finch, chief justice of the common
-pleas, stated their attitude clearly. “No act
-of Parliament,” he said, “can bar a king of his
-regality, as that no lands should hold of him,
-or bar him of the allegiance of his subjects or
-the relative on his part, as trust and power
-to defend his people; therefore acts of Parliament
-to take away his royal power in the defense
-of his kingdom are void; they are void
-acts of Parliament to bind the king not to command
-the subjects, their persons, and goods,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_291" id="Page_291">[291]</a></span>
-and I say their money too; for no acts of Parliament
-make any difference.”<a name="FNanchor_363_363" id="FNanchor_363_363"></a><a href="#Footnote_363_363" class="fnanchor">[363]</a></p>
-
-<p>The effect of this decision upon the minds
-of the people was immediate; it changed the
-payment of the ship money from a semi-voluntary
-gift to the king into an extortion
-enforced by him. Previously they had supposed
-that the ship money was paid out of
-sufferance, that if it became too heavy, an
-appeal to the courts would be sufficient to
-remove it; now they felt that the king had
-them by the throat and could force them to
-do as he willed. Never was there a clearer
-issue; the king and his prerogative against
-the commons and their long-developing rights;
-the power of the king to levy taxes upon his
-own arbitrary authority against taxation by
-the will of the taxed as expressed in Parliament.</p>
-
-<p>The Scottish rebellion of 1638 which was
-waged for the defense of religious freedom, and
-the interval of peace, beginning the 18th June,
-1639, which was used by Scots and English
-alike as a period of armament, proved too
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_292" id="Page_292">[292]</a></span>much for Charles’s irregular financial supply.
-Reluctantly he called his Fourth Parliament,
-commonly known as the Short Parliament,<span class="sidenote">The Short
-Parliament,
-1640</span> for
-the 13th April, 1640. The assembly was,
-strange to say, most moderate and loyal to
-the king. Charles through the ex-Speaker
-Sir John Finch, now Lord Keeper, asked for a
-large supply immediately, saying that he would
-listen to grievances afterwards.<a name="FNanchor_364_364" id="FNanchor_364_364"></a><a href="#Footnote_364_364" class="fnanchor">[364]</a></p>
-
-<p>The commons recalled instances wherein the
-royal word had been broken, and preferred to
-withhold supply until the end of the session,
-according to their familiar habit. They proceeded
-to inquire into the Hampden case,
-and considered in detail the various occasions
-upon which the law had been broken during
-their eleven years’ recess. They appointed
-a committee to confer with the lords over a
-long list of grievances, divided into the three
-departments of innovations in religion, invasions
-of private property, and breaches of
-parliamentary privilege.<a name="FNanchor_365_365" id="FNanchor_365_365"></a><a href="#Footnote_365_365" class="fnanchor">[365]</a> At this Charles
-came forward with a gigantic piece of tactlessness;
-thinking he saw a hole through
-which he could escape, he tried to win the
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_293" id="Page_293">[293]</a></span>lords to his standard. Applying to them,
-they voted and communicated to the House
-of Commons that “his Majesty’s supply should
-have the precedency, and be resolved on before
-any other matter whatsoever.”<a name="FNanchor_366_366" id="FNanchor_366_366"></a><a href="#Footnote_366_366" class="fnanchor">[366]</a> To the
-commons this appeared an arrant breach of
-privilege,<span class="sidenote">Clash between
-the
-Houses</span> it being their right that money bills
-should originate in their House. The lords
-immediately adopted a conciliatory tone; they
-renounced any intention of offending the commons.
-“The bill of subsidies,” they admitted,
-“ought to have its inception and beginning in
-your House; and that when it comes up to
-their lordships, and is by them agreed unto,
-it must be returned back to you and be by
-your House presented.”<a name="FNanchor_367_367" id="FNanchor_367_367"></a><a href="#Footnote_367_367" class="fnanchor">[367]</a></p>
-
-<p>The king had reason to regret his intrusion
-since the dispute which he had caused delayed
-a supply from the commons so much the
-more. He now had recourse to a compromise.
-He offered the withdrawal of his claim to
-ship money in consideration of a grant of
-twelve subsidies,<a name="FNanchor_368_368" id="FNanchor_368_368"></a><a href="#Footnote_368_368" class="fnanchor">[368]</a> payable in three years.
-The commons, perceiving that the proposition,
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_294" id="Page_294">[294]</a></span>if acceded to, involved the tacit admission
-that the ship money had been justly
-laid, insomuch as its removal was obtainable
-only by purchase, refused to enter into the
-agreement. But the effect of the message
-was not quite lost; on the contrary it seemed
-as though the king would shortly receive his
-grant. At the moment when the commons
-were on the point of deciding upon a supply,
-the amount to be determined subsequently,
-Sir Henry Vane, secretary of state, precipitated
-a crisis. He asserted that the supply
-would not be accepted unless it were to the
-amount and in the manner designated in the
-king’s message.<a name="FNanchor_369_369" id="FNanchor_369_369"></a><a href="#Footnote_369_369" class="fnanchor">[369]</a> The next day, the 5th May,
-the king dissolved his three-weeks-old Parliament,
-to his own great distress and the trepidation
-of the nation.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Dissolution
-of
-Parliament</div>
-
-<p>Charles employed the six months which
-intervened between the dissolution of Parliament
-and the summons of the Long Parliament
-in his usual occupations. He locked up
-several members of the House. He exacted
-forced loans, created new monopolies, and
-levied ship money. Prosecutions followed
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_295" id="Page_295">[295]</a></span>swiftly upon refusals to pay. “Coat and
-conduct money,” a new exaction from the
-counties, was demanded to cover the traveling
-expenses of recruits on their way to fight
-against the Scots. He obtained six subsidies
-from the clergy whom he illegally kept in
-convocation after the dissolution of Parliament.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Sitting of
-the Long
-Parliament,
-3rd
-November,
-1640</div>
-
-<p>The wind of opposition was rising to a gale.
-With the sitting of the Long Parliament, which
-convened on the 3rd November, 1640, the
-tempest broke. The immediate occasion of
-the summons was the universal demand of
-the people and the peers for a session of Parliament,
-coupled with emptiness of the treasury
-which came with the commencement of the
-disastrous Scottish war. The composition of
-the commons was overwhelmingly anti-regal;<a name="FNanchor_370_370" id="FNanchor_370_370"></a><a href="#Footnote_370_370" class="fnanchor">[370]</a>
-the popular leaders had been at work in the
-counties ever since the dissolution of the Short
-Parliament looking to the return of a strong
-majority in opposition to the king. The assembly
-convened full of the idea that “they
-had now had an opportunity to make their
-country happy by removing all grievances and
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_296" id="Page_296">[296]</a></span>pulling up the causes of them by the roots, if
-all men would do their duties.”<a name="FNanchor_371_371" id="FNanchor_371_371"></a><a href="#Footnote_371_371" class="fnanchor">[371]</a></p>
-
-<p>Parliament lost no time in setting about its
-work. Proceedings were immediately instituted
-looking to the impeachment of the Earl
-of Strafford, Archbishop Laud, Finch, and
-six of the judges who had figured in the ship
-money case. Various victims of the tyrannical
-jurisdiction of the Star Chamber were set at
-liberty. The commons exhibited their uncompromising
-hostility to the king by voting
-assistance to their “brethren” the Scots, whose
-army was in possession of much territory on
-the English side of the border. They granted
-them £25,000 a month as long as their stay in
-England should be needful, and in addition
-£300,000 as an indemnity.</p>
-
-<p>With such acts of open opposition to the
-king in process, it was natural that Parliament
-should set itself to clean up all the abuses
-which of recent times had crept into the
-government. Its actions were not subversive
-of the constitution; on the contrary it left
-unassailed many prerogatives of the king.
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_297" id="Page_297">[297]</a></span>
-On the 22nd June, 1641, Parliament granted
-to the king tunnage and poundage for a length
-of time somewhat less than two months<a name="FNanchor_372_372" id="FNanchor_372_372"></a><a href="#Footnote_372_372" class="fnanchor">[372]</a> and
-in the same bill declared, “that it is and hath
-been the ancient right of the subjects of this
-realm, that no subsidy, custom, impost, or
-other charge whatsoever ought or may be laid
-or imposed upon any merchandise exported or
-imported by subjects, denizens,<span class="sidenote">Royal
-exaction of
-tunnage
-and
-poundage
-declared
-illegal</span> or aliens without
-common consent in Parliament.”<a name="FNanchor_373_373" id="FNanchor_373_373"></a><a href="#Footnote_373_373" class="fnanchor">[373]</a> The
-Act prescribed also the punishment which
-should be inflicted upon officers who in time to
-come should exact payments not sanctioned by
-Parliament. They were to “incur and sustain
-the pains, penalties, and forfeitures ordained
-and provided by the Statute of Provision and
-Premunire made in the sixteenth year of
-King Richard II, and shall also from thenceforth
-be disabled during his life to see or implead
-any person in any action real, mixed,
-or personal, or in any court whatsoever.”
-Thus was it enacted that tunnage and poundage
-exacted by authority of the crown was illegal,
-and protected merchants from being sued
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_298" id="Page_298">[298]</a></span>by the customs officers in case of refusal to pay
-the unlawful imposition. The king received
-tunnage and poundage by six subsequent acts
-for short terms down to the 2nd July, 1642.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">The Ship
-Money
-Act, 7th
-August,
-1641</div>
-
-<p>Six weeks later, on the 7th August, 1641,
-Parliament turned its attention toward the
-matter of ship money. On that date it passed
-an “Act for the declaring unlawful and void
-the late proceedings touching Ship-Money,
-and for the vacating of all records and process
-concerning the same.”<a name="FNanchor_374_374" id="FNanchor_374_374"></a><a href="#Footnote_374_374" class="fnanchor">[374]</a> The act cites
-the Hampden Case and others of a similar
-nature and outlines the plea of the royal prerogative
-as given in the extra-judicial opinion
-of the judges. It condemns “all which writs
-and proceedings” as being “utterly against
-the law of the land.” In greater detail it
-enacts “that the said charge imposed upon the
-subject for the providing and furnishing of
-ships commonly called ship money, and the
-said extra-judicial opinion of the said justices
-... and the said judgment against
-John Hampden, were and are contrary to
-and against the laws and statutes of this realm,
-the right of property, the liberty of the subjects,
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_299" id="Page_299">[299]</a></span>former resolutions in Parliament and the
-Petition of Right.” The act also provided
-that all particulars desired in the Petition of
-Right should be “strictly holden and observed
-as in the same Petition they are prayed and
-expressed.” The ship writs and the Hampden
-judgment are specifically annulled.<a name="FNanchor_375_375" id="FNanchor_375_375"></a><a href="#Footnote_375_375" class="fnanchor">[375]</a></p>
-
-<p>Thus came to an end the long chain of
-statutes which Parliament from its inception
-had been forging to fetter the arms of the king
-straining toward the prize of arbitrary taxation.
-The virtue of the Long Parliament is
-thus commented upon by Hallam: “In the
-first place,” he says, “it will appear ... that
-they made scarce any material change in our
-constitution, such as it had been established
-and recognized under the house of Plantagenet....
-Thus in by far the greater part
-of the enactments of 1641, the monarchy lost
-nothing that it anciently possessed; and the
-balance of our constitution might seem rather
-to have been restored to its former equipoise,
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_300" id="Page_300">[300]</a></span>than to have undergone any change....
-It is to be observed in the second place, that
-by these salutary restrictions, and some new
-retrenchments of pernicious or abused prerogative
-the Long Parliament formed our constitution
-such nearly as it now exists.”<a name="FNanchor_376_376" id="FNanchor_376_376"></a><a href="#Footnote_376_376" class="fnanchor">[376]</a> The
-legislation of 1641 in effect restored to Parliament
-what power it nominally held two centuries
-before.</p>
-
-<p>A current of reaction now set in favorable to
-the king. The leaders in the commons discovered
-that the popular support to their
-measures was becoming weak, that the royalist
-party was recruiting adherents from the former
-supporters of the opposition, that their own
-backing was by a party, not by the nation.
-With the hope of winning back full national
-adherence to Parliament,<span class="sidenote">The
-Grand
-Remonstrance,
-1st December,
-1641</span> the Grand Remonstrance
-was framed by the House of Commons
-and presented to the king, on the 1st December
-1641.<a name="FNanchor_377_377" id="FNanchor_377_377"></a><a href="#Footnote_377_377" class="fnanchor">[377]</a> It purported to show the present state
-of the kingdom, the evil conditions which
-Parliament had succeeded in bettering, and
-the darkness of the future, if support were
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_301" id="Page_301">[301]</a></span>withdrawn from Parliament. With respect to
-taxation, the Remonstrance recites the various
-illegalities and abuses which the crown had
-practiced and the steps which the commons
-had taken to provide for their correction. For
-future safeguard against their return it suggests
-“that for the better preservation of the
-liberties and laws, all illegal grievances and
-exactions should be presented and punished at
-the sessions and assizes; and that judges and
-justices should be sworn to the due execution
-of the Petition of Right and other laws.”</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">The
-Puritan
-Revolution</div>
-
-<p>With the delivery of the Grand Remonstrance,
-the contest for Parliamentary taxation
-became of relatively small moment in
-the great conflicts of the Puritan Revolution.
-The struggle over the impeachment of Pym
-and the popular leaders in the House, the
-attempt of the king to secure absolute command
-of the militia, the battles on the field
-and in the House of Commons during the
-Civil War, the events which led up to the
-execution of Charles&mdash;these were neither
-immediately caused by the conflict over taxation
-nor did they have immediate effect upon
-it. Taxation up to 1641 was a prime cause of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_302" id="Page_302">[302]</a></span>
-opposition to the crown; thereafter it ceased
-to be of so great importance.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Accession
-of Charles
-II, 1660</div>
-
-<p>Charles II came to the throne in 1660 after
-the English people had made an eleven years’
-trial of a military despotism under a good
-and moderate despot. His first Parliament,
-that of 1660, granted him the proceeds of
-the customs for life. During the period of the
-Commonwealth, the freedom from the feudal
-charges had been most agreeable to those
-holding of the crown. Consequently, this
-Parliament set itself to regulate the confused
-system of military tenure by the simple expedient
-of abolition. The Great Contract which
-had been proposed under James I for the
-same purpose, had been advocated in vain.
-Now, however, the effort was successful. The
-feudal incidents, such as wardships, marriages,
-knight’s service, as well as the three feudal
-aids, knighting the king’s son, ransoming the
-king, and furnishing dowry for his eldest
-daughter, were done away with. By this
-great deprivation, the royal revenue was
-naturally much prejudiced. Parliament made
-up the loss by granting to the crown an hereditary
-excise on beer and some other liquors,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_303" id="Page_303">[303]</a></span>
-increasing the royal revenue to the annual
-value of £1,200,000.<a name="FNanchor_378_378" id="FNanchor_378_378"></a><a href="#Footnote_378_378" class="fnanchor">[378]</a></p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Appropriation
-of
-supplies,
-1665</div>
-
-<p>In 1665 the expenses incident to the Dutch
-War made it possible to establish a principle
-which had been touched upon from time
-to time since the days of Henry III. Sir
-George Downing, in the subsidy bill of that
-year, introduced the provision that the money
-raised in accordance with the bill, £1,250,000,
-be applicable solely to the prosecution of the
-war, and that the money could not be paid
-out by the Exchequer save by special warrant
-stating that as the purpose of the payment.
-Clarendon opposed the measure as an encroachment
-upon the honor of the crown, but
-Charles himself was not averse to it, mainly by
-reason of his belief that the promised revenue
-would be thus more acceptable to bankers as
-the security for loans. The appointment in the
-following year of a commission to examine the
-public accounts in order to determine the faithfulness
-with which the provision was carried
-out, clinched the principle underlying its original
-passage. The bill was the natural consequence
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_304" id="Page_304">[304]</a></span>of the liberty of appropriation enjoyed
-under the Commonwealth. The exercise of
-the principle of appropriating supplies in detail
-was not carried to its full extent until after
-1689. Its importance is difficult to overestimate.
-It placed the executive power in a position
-of perfect dependence upon the will of
-Parliament, for the money requisite for any
-administrative act was to be forthcoming only
-in accordance with the previously expressed
-intent of Parliament.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">Reign of
-James II,
-1685-88</div>
-
-<p>The reign of James II, who came to the
-throne in 1685 at the death of Charles, was
-retrogressive. He assumed the crown with
-the full intention of exercising arbitrary authority,
-and if he had not tried to substitute
-Catholicism for the Established Church,
-there is little to show that he would not at
-least for a time have succeeded. Before
-the summons of his Parliament, which he
-called reluctantly notwithstanding a lapse of
-five years under Charles without one, he continued
-to himself the payment of the customs
-duties by proclamation. This illegal act met
-with no serious objection from Parliament
-when it met. Nor was this all; Parliament<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_305" id="Page_305">[305]</a></span>
-raised the permanent revenue of the king to
-the annual amount of £2,000,000, and on
-the suppression of Monmouth’s rebellion,
-gave him £700,000 more wherewith to support
-a standing army. Thus did Parliament
-make James financially independent, provided
-he was content to live within reason,
-and gave him an army in addition. This was
-a combination of powers which on the Continent
-had sufficed to create despotisms.</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">William
-and Mary</div>
-
-<p>That it did not create a despotism in England
-is not greatly to be wondered at. James
-set himself to fighting the battle of the Roman
-Catholic church in England. The result
-was almost immediate disaster. On the 5th
-November, 1688, William, Prince of Orange,
-and Stadtholder of the United Provinces,
-landed at Torbay in Devonshire. He was
-requested by seventy of the lords spiritual
-and temporal (all who were then in London),
-by the members of the House of Commons
-which met in the last Parliament of Charles II,
-and the corporation of the City of London,
-to assume the provisional government of the
-kingdom pending a session of Parliament.
-This was called for the 22nd January, 1688-89.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_306" id="Page_306">[306]</a></span>
-On the 13th February following, a tender
-of the crown was made to William, on the conditions
-denominated in the recently framed
-Declaration of Right. In it the illegal acts of
-King James were recited and the announcement
-was made that the throne had been abdicated;
-it was asserted also that certain specified
-acts of King James were illegal, and a
-resolution was appended settling the crown on
-William and Mary. William, speaking for
-himself and for the Princess Mary, “thankfully
-accepted what had been offered them.”</p>
-
-<div class="sidenote">The Bill
-of Rights,
-1689</div>
-
-<p>The Declaration of Right, with some slight
-but essential changes, was incorporated at
-the second session of this Parliament, the
-25th October, 1689, in statutory form known
-subsequently as the Bill of Rights.<a name="FNanchor_379_379" id="FNanchor_379_379"></a><a href="#Footnote_379_379" class="fnanchor">[379]</a> In the
-matter of taxation, it sums up in a few clauses
-the whole principle which had been in course
-of evolution since the German chieftains
-received gifts of cattle and fruits from their
-people.</p>
-
-<p>It states that King James “did endeavor
-to subvert and extirpate ... the laws and
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_307" id="Page_307">[307]</a></span>liberties of this kingdom ... by levying
-money for and to the use of the crown, by
-pretense of prerogative, for other time and in
-other manner than the same was granted by
-Parliament.” Then follows the definite assertion,
-“that levying money for or to the use
-of the crown by pretense of prerogative,
-without grant of Parliament for longer time
-or in other manner than the same is or shall
-be granted, is illegal.” The clause which
-gave to these statements the force of law,
-emphasizes the power of Parliament. “All
-which their Majesties are contented and
-pleased,” so it goes, “shall be declared, enacted,
-and established by authority of this present
-Parliament, and shall stand, remain, and
-be the law of this realm forever; and the same
-are by their said Majesties, by and with the
-advice and consent of the Lords spiritual and
-temporal, and Commons, in Parliament assembled,
-and by the authority of the same,
-declared, enacted and established accordingly.”</p>
-
-<p>With the passing of the Bill of Rights the
-principle was vindicated in its fullness that
-Parliament rather than the crown has the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_308" id="Page_308">[308]</a></span>
-power to tax. Within Parliament itself the
-power of laying taxes had undergone further
-differentiation in that the House of Commons
-claimed the sole right of initiating tax levies.
-The theory deduced therefrom, that the
-House of Commons has sole control over
-money bills and that interference by the House
-of Lords is an assumption of power beyond
-the constitutional rights of that House, came
-up for fuller definition 220 years later. The
-corollary principle that Parliament has the
-power to appropriate supplies for specific purposes
-and that it can demand an accounting
-for the money so appropriated were accorded
-general acquiescence then and thereafter.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_309" id="Page_309">[309]</a></span></p>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-
-<h2 class="p4">INDEX</h2>
-
-<p class="pni"><a name="Accounts" id="Accounts">Accounts</a>, examination of, <a href="#Page_186">186-188</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">appointment of treasurers under Richard II, <a href="#Page_191">191-194</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">under Charles II, <a href="#Page_303">303</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">after Bill of Rights, <a href="#Page_308">308</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Aid <i>pur fille marier</i>, Edward I, <a href="#Page_121">121</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni"><a name="Ancient_Customs" id="Ancient_Customs">Ancient Customs</a>, rate stated, <a href="#Page_165">165</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Anglo-Saxons, their early ideas of taxation, <a href="#Page_3">3</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni"><a name="Appropriation" id="Appropriation">Appropriation</a> of Supplies, <a href="#Page_184">184-186</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">declaration under Henry VI, <a href="#Page_210">210</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">under Charles II, <a href="#Page_303">303-304</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">after Bill of Rights, <a href="#Page_308">308</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Assize of Arms, <a href="#Page_35">35</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni"><i>Auxilium vicecomitis</i>, <a href="#Page_27">27</a>, <a href="#Page_29">29</a>.</p>
-
-
-<p class="pni">Bate Case, <a href="#Page_241">241-242</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">opinions of the Barons, <a href="#Page_242">242-244</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">position of Parliament, <a href="#Page_244">244</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">Book of Rates, <a href="#Page_245">245</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">remonstrance by Parliament, <a href="#Page_246">246-248</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Becket, Thomas, his controversy with Henry II, <a href="#Page_27">27-30</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Benevolence, a form of extortion, <a href="#Page_214">214</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">prohibiting statute of Richard III, <a href="#Page_216">216-217</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">Morton’s Crotch, <a href="#Page_220">220</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">Shoring or Under-propping Act, <a href="#Page_221">221</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">Henry VIII’s “amiable graunte,” <a href="#Page_225">225</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">under James I, <a href="#Page_253">253</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">St. John’s Case, <a href="#Page_253">253-254</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">under Charles I, <a href="#Page_264">264</a>, <a href="#Page_267">267</a>, <a href="#Page_272">272</a>, <a href="#Page_294">294</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Bigod, Roger, dispute with Edward I, <a href="#Page_135">135-138</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Bill of Rights, <a href="#Page_306">306-308</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Bohun, Humfrey, dispute with Edward I, <a href="#Page_135">135-138</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Book of Rates, <a href="#Page_245">245</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Buckingham, <a href="#Page_262">262-264</a>, <a href="#Page_265">265</a>, <a href="#Page_269">269</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Burghers, at Parliament of 1265, <a href="#Page_102">102-103</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">acquire function of taxing, <a href="#Page_116">116-119</a>.</p>
-
-
-<p class="pni"><i>Carta Mercatoria</i>, <a href="#Page_158">158</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">complaint against, <a href="#Page_162">162</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Carucage, <a href="#Page_43">43</a>, note 1;</p>
-<p class="pnii">imposition by Richard I, <a href="#Page_43">43</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">a revival of the Danegeld, <a href="#Page_35">35</a>, note 1;</p>
-<p class="pnii">levy of 1198, <a href="#Page_44">44</a>;</p>
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_310" id="Page_310">[310]</a></span></p><p class="pnii">“assessed” by the Common Council, <a href="#Page_77">77-78</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Charles I, his accession, <a href="#Page_261">261</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">signs Petition of Right, <a href="#Page_269">269</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">renounces tunnage and poundage, <a href="#Page_274">274-275</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">rules without Parliament, <a href="#Page_279">279</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Charles II, his accession, <a href="#Page_302">302</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">death, <a href="#Page_304">304</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Clergy, John’s antagonism of, <a href="#Page_55">55</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">need of their assent to taxation recognized, <a href="#Page_125">125</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">meet separately, <a href="#Page_131">131</a>, note 1;</p>
-<p class="pnii">attempted taxation of by Parliament, 1449, <a href="#Page_210">210</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">taxation after English Reformation, <a href="#Page_228">228-230</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni"><i>Clericis laicos</i>, <a href="#Page_133">133</a>, note 1;</p>
-<p class="pnii">tendency to disregard, 1297, <a href="#Page_142">142</a>, <a href="#Page_145">145</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">adduced in 1301, <a href="#Page_156">156</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni"><a name="Common_Council" id="Common_Council">Common Council</a>, no provision for London representatives made in Magna Carta, <a href="#Page_66">66</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">its composition, <a href="#Page_66">66-68</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">representation, <a href="#Page_68">68-69</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">part in taxation in early years of Henry III, <a href="#Page_77">77-78</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">grants a tax on movables, 1224, <a href="#Page_79">79-81</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">instances of refusal, 1232 and 1237, <a href="#Page_81">81-82</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">refuses a grant, 1242, <a href="#Page_85">85</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">its control over taxation in 1250, <a href="#Page_91">91-92</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">knights of the shires called, 1254, <a href="#Page_92">92-94</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">its control of disbursements, see <a href="#Disbursements">Disbursements</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Commons, House of, foreshadowed in Parliament of 1265, <a href="#Page_102">102</a>, <a href="#Page_103">103</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">meets separately, <a href="#Page_189">189</a>, <a href="#Page_190">190</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">initiation of tax levies, <a href="#Page_205">205-208</a>, <a href="#Page_308">308</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">composition dictated by James I, <a href="#Page_238">238</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">revival of impeachment, <a href="#Page_256">256</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">breach of privilege in Short Parliament, <a href="#Page_293">293</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni"><i>Commune Concilium</i>, see <a href="#Common_Council">Common Council</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Conditional grant, early instance of, 1224, <a href="#Page_79">79-80</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">repetitions, <a href="#Page_81">81-82</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni"><i><a name="Confirmatio_Cartarum" id="Confirmatio_Cartarum">Confirmatio Cartarum</a></i>, action prior to, <a href="#Page_142">142-144</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">signed by Edward I, <a href="#Page_145">145</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">analysis of tax clauses, <a href="#Page_146">146-150</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">marks a stage in Parliamentary taxation, <a href="#Page_152">152-153</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Contributions, voluntary, among the early Germans, <a href="#Page_2">2</a>, <a href="#Page_3">3</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Cowel’s “Interpreter,” <a href="#Page_248">248</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni"><a name="Customs" id="Customs">Customs</a>, in early England, <a href="#Page_113">113</a>, note 1;</p>
-<p class="pnii"><i>Carta Mercatoria</i>, <a href="#Page_158">158</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">statutory provision for control by Parliament, Edward III, <a href="#Page_177">177-178</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">persistence of the struggle over customs, <a href="#Page_179">179-180</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">Bate Case, <a href="#Page_242">242-244</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">Book of Rates, <a href="#Page_245">245</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">collection ordered by Charles I, <a href="#Page_265">265</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">omission in Petition of Right, <a href="#Page_273">273</a>.</p>
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_311" id="Page_311">[311]</a></span></p><p class="pnii">See also under <a href="#New_Customs">New Customs</a>, <a href="#Ancient_Customs">Ancient Customs</a>.</p>
-
-
-<p class="pni">Danegeld, origin 991 and early instances, <a href="#Page_6">6-7</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">authority for its exaction, <a href="#Page_8">8-9</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">reimposition under the Conqueror, <a href="#Page_15">15-16</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">under William Rufus, <a href="#Page_18">18</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">Stephen’s promise of abolition, <a href="#Page_25">25-26</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">supposed cause of Woodstock Controversy, <a href="#Page_27">27</a>, note 3;</p>
-<p class="pnii">its disappearance from the Rolls, <a href="#Page_35">35</a>, and note 1;</p>
-<p class="pnii">revival as “carucage,” <a href="#Page_35">35</a>, <a href="#Page_43">43</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni"><i>De tallagio non concedendo</i>, <a href="#Page_150">150-151</a>, <a href="#Page_159">159</a>, <a href="#Page_167">167</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">cited in Petition of Right, <a href="#Page_271">271</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni"><a name="Disbursements" id="Disbursements">Disbursements</a>, rejection of commission for, <a href="#Page_82">82-83</a>, <a href="#Page_85">85</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">demand for supervision of, <a href="#Page_87">87-88</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">Matthew Paris’s scheme, <a href="#Page_88">88</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Distraint of Knighthood, <a href="#Page_117">117</a>, <a href="#Page_123">123</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">resorted to by Charles I, <a href="#Page_281">281</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">made illegal, <a href="#Page_299">299</a>, note 1.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Divine right, etc., in taxation, <a href="#Page_236">236</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">assertion by Charles I, <a href="#Page_266">266</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Domesday Survey, <a href="#Page_17">17</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Duties, Bate Case, <a href="#Page_242">242-244</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">Book of Rates, <a href="#Page_245">245</a>.</p>
-<p class="pnii">See under <a href="#Customs">Customs</a>.</p>
-
-
-<p class="pni">Edward I, accession, <a href="#Page_107">107</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">his character, <a href="#Page_107">107-108</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">dispute over foreign service, <a href="#Page_134">134-137</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">his financial preparations for the Gascon expedition, 1297, <a href="#Page_140">140</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">his part in attainment of Parliamentary taxation, <a href="#Page_153">153</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">last years of his reign, <a href="#Page_157">157-159</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">his death, <a href="#Page_159">159</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Edward II, his accession, <a href="#Page_159">159-160</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">deposition, <a href="#Page_169">169</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Edward III, accession and coronation, <a href="#Page_169">169-170</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">death of, <a href="#Page_188">188</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Edward IV, accession, <a href="#Page_213">213</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">taxation and extra-Parliamentary exactions, <a href="#Page_214">214-216</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Elizabeth, accession, <a href="#Page_230">230</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">character of her government, <a href="#Page_231">231</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Examination of accounts, see <a href="#Accounts">Accounts</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Excise, granted in lieu of feudal incidents, <a href="#Page_302">302</a>.</p>
-
-
-<p class="pni">Feudal incidents, done away with under Charles II, <a href="#Page_302">302</a>.</p>
-<p class="pnii">See also under <a href="#Great_Contract">Great Contract</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Fifteenth and tenth, becomes a fixed sum, <a href="#Page_183">183</a>, note 5.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Fitz-Peter, Geoffrey, justiciar of John, his address to the sheriffs, <a href="#Page_50">50</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">his edict at the Council of St. Albans, <a href="#Page_58">58-59</a>.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_312" id="Page_312">[312]</a></span></p><p class="pni">Flambard, Ranulf, <a href="#Page_18">18</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Folkland, a royal means of revenue, <a href="#Page_4">4</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Forced loans, a charge against Richard II, <a href="#Page_201">201</a>, <a href="#Page_202">202</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">under Edward IV, <a href="#Page_214">214</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">under Henry VIII, <a href="#Page_226">226-228</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">under Elizabeth, <a href="#Page_232">232</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">under James I, <a href="#Page_251">251</a>, <a href="#Page_253">253</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">under Charles I, <a href="#Page_264">264</a>, <a href="#Page_267">267</a>, <a href="#Page_272">272</a>, <a href="#Page_294">294</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Foreign service, dispute over, 1297, <a href="#Page_134">134-137</a>, <a href="#Page_140">140-142</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni"><i>Fyrdwite</i>, a counterpart of scutage, <a href="#Page_32">32</a>.</p>
-
-
-<p class="pni">Gaveston, <a href="#Page_161">161</a>, <a href="#Page_163">163</a>, <a href="#Page_166">166</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">his death, <a href="#Page_166">166</a>, note 1.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Germans, early idea of taxation among, <a href="#Page_2">2-3</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Grants, delay of to end of session, <a href="#Page_204">204</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni"><a name="Great_Contract" id="Great_Contract">Great Contract</a>, <a href="#Page_249">249</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Grievances, redress of; principle of, in 1297, <a href="#Page_144">144-145</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">delay of grants to end of session, <a href="#Page_204">204</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">principle adhered to, James I, <a href="#Page_252">252</a>, <a href="#Page_254">254-255</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">under Charles I, <a href="#Page_262">262-263</a>.</p>
-
-
-<p class="pni">Hampden’s Case, <a href="#Page_287">287-291</a>, <a href="#Page_293">293</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">Long Parliament annuls the judgment, <a href="#Page_298">298</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Henry I, character of his reign, <a href="#Page_19">19</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">his Charter, <a href="#Page_19">19-20</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">attitude toward National Council, <a href="#Page_24">24</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Henry II, accession of, <a href="#Page_26">26</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">his ancestry, <a href="#Page_26">26</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">his controversy with Becket, <a href="#Page_27">27-30</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">his death, <a href="#Page_37">37</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Henry III, character of his reign, <a href="#Page_71">71-72</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">his accession and the regency, <a href="#Page_72">72-73</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">declared of age, <a href="#Page_78">78</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">restraint under Provisions of Oxford, <a href="#Page_97">97-99</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">war with Montfort, <a href="#Page_100">100-101</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">his last years, <a href="#Page_104">104-106</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Henry IV, his accession, <a href="#Page_202">202</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Henry V, his short reign, <a href="#Page_208">208-209</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Henry VI, his accession, <a href="#Page_209">209</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">character of his reign, <a href="#Page_210">210</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">his overthrow, <a href="#Page_211">211</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Henry VII, accession, <a href="#Page_217">217</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">few Parliaments in his reign, <a href="#Page_219">219</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">the “new found” subsidy, <a href="#Page_219">219-220</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">extortions, <a href="#Page_220">220-221</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Henry VIII, accession and early taxation, <a href="#Page_221">221-222</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">his commissions and benevolences, <a href="#Page_224">224</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">death, <a href="#Page_230">230</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Heriot, <a href="#Page_5">5</a>.</p>
-
-
-<p class="pni">Inquest, juries of, utilized in collection of Saladin Tithe, <a href="#Page_36">36</a>;</p>
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_313" id="Page_313">[313]</a></span></p><p class="pnii">in carucage, <a href="#Page_44">44</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Inquest of Service, <a href="#Page_52">52</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Initiation of tax levies by Commons, <a href="#Page_205">205-208</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">admission by the Lords, <a href="#Page_293">293</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">after Bill of Rights, <a href="#Page_308">308</a>.</p>
-
-
-<p class="pni">James I, accession, <a href="#Page_237">237</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">dictates composition of House of Commons, <a href="#Page_238">238</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">Cowel’s “Interpreter,” <a href="#Page_248">248</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">the Great Contract, <a href="#Page_249">249</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">his death, <a href="#Page_261">261</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">James II, accession, <a href="#Page_304">304</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">his absolutism and death, <a href="#Page_305">305</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">John, accession of, <a href="#Page_48">48</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">early taxation, <a href="#Page_49">49-50</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">his scutages, <a href="#Page_50">50-52</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">break with the pope, <a href="#Page_51">51</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">antagonism of the clergy, <a href="#Page_55">55</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">his death, <a href="#Page_72">72</a>.</p>
-
-
-<p class="pni">King, Anglo-Saxon, personal leader and lord of national land, <a href="#Page_3">3-4</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">his sources of income, <a href="#Page_3">3-5</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Knights of the shire, summoned to Parliament by Simon de Montfort and Henry III, <a href="#Page_99">99-100</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">attend Parliament of 1264, <a href="#Page_101">101</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">Parliament of 1205, <a href="#Page_102">102-103</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">their attendance declared “expedient,” <a href="#Page_114">114-115</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">meet separately, 1294, <a href="#Page_125">125-126</a>.</p>
-
-
-<p class="pni">Lewes, battle and Mise of, <a href="#Page_101">101</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Lincoln, Hugh of, his refusal of assent to Richard I’s demands, <a href="#Page_44">44-46</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Lincoln, Parliament of, <a href="#Page_156">156</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">London, provided for in Magna Carta, <a href="#Page_65">65</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Lords, House of, meets separately, <a href="#Page_189">189-190</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Lords Ordainers, <a href="#Page_163">163</a>.</p>
-
-
-<p class="pni">Magna Carta, scutage a moving cause, <a href="#Page_50">50</a>, <a href="#Page_60">60</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">events leading to, <a href="#Page_60">60-62</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">granting of the charter, <a href="#Page_62">62</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">Cap. 12, <a href="#Page_63">63</a> and note 1, <a href="#Page_64">64-66</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">provision for London, <a href="#Page_65">65</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">Cap. 14, <a href="#Page_66">66-67</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">king remains supreme authority over taxation, <a href="#Page_69">69-70</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">omissions in renewals, <a href="#Page_70">70</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">renewed 1216, <a href="#Page_73">73</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">second reissue, <a href="#Page_74">74-75</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">reissue, 1224, <a href="#Page_80">80</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">reissue, 1297, see <i><a href="#Confirmatio_Cartarum">Confirmatio Cartarum</a></i>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">reconfirmation, 1301, <a href="#Page_156">156</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Maletolt, definition of, <a href="#Page_112">112</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">in <i>Confirmatio Cartarum</i>, <a href="#Page_147">147</a>, <a href="#Page_148">148</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">under Edward III, <a href="#Page_172">172-177</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">statutory abolition, <a href="#Page_177">177</a>;</p>
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_314" id="Page_314">[314]</a></span></p><p class="pnii">subsequent violations and reaffirmations, Edward III, <a href="#Page_180">180-183</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Money Bills, initiation by Commons, <a href="#Page_205">205-208</a>, <a href="#Page_233">233-235</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">admission by Lords, <a href="#Page_293">293</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">after Bill of Rights, <a href="#Page_308">308</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Monopolies, under Elizabeth, <a href="#Page_232">232-233</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">complaint in 1604, <a href="#Page_238">238</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">under James I, <a href="#Page_253">253</a>, <a href="#Page_255">255</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">prohibition under James I, <a href="#Page_260">260</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">reëstablished by Charles I, <a href="#Page_280">280</a>, <a href="#Page_294">294</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Montfort, Simon de, at Great Council of 1244, <a href="#Page_87">87</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">at Council of 1254, <a href="#Page_94">94</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">summons knights of the shire to national assemblies, <a href="#Page_100">100</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">begins civil war, 1263, <a href="#Page_100">100-101</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">his Parliament of 1265, <a href="#Page_102">102-103</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">his reputation as Creator of the House of Commons, <a href="#Page_103">103</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">his death, <a href="#Page_104">104</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni"><a name="Movables" id="Movables">Movables</a>, taxation of, <a href="#Page_35">35</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">Assize of Arms, <a href="#Page_35">35</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">Saladin Tithe, <a href="#Page_35">35-36</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">John’s demand of a thirteenth, <a href="#Page_55">55</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">tax on granted by Common Council, <a href="#Page_79">79-81</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">grant of 1275, <a href="#Page_115">115-116</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">granted at Northampton and York, <a href="#Page_118">118-119</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">grants in 1290, <a href="#Page_122">122</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">in 1294, <a href="#Page_126">126</a>.</p>
-
-
-<p class="pni">National Council, its powers and composition under Norman Kings, <a href="#Page_14">14</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">its part in taxation, <a href="#Page_15">15-16</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">under Henry I, <a href="#Page_22">22-24</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">its place under Richard I, <a href="#Page_43">43</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">townsmen present at Council of St. Albans, <a href="#Page_58">58</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">representation of shires at Oxford, <a href="#Page_59">59</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni"><a name="New_Customs" id="New_Customs">New Customs</a>, <a href="#Page_158">158</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">tentative abolition of, <a href="#Page_162">162</a>, <a href="#Page_164">164</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">abolished in 1311, <a href="#Page_165">165</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">restored for a year, 1322, <a href="#Page_168">168</a>, note 1;</p>
-<p class="pnii">a regular means of revenue, 1328, <a href="#Page_172">172</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Normandy, loss of, 1204, <a href="#Page_56">56-57</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Normans, character of their rule, <a href="#Page_12">12-13</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Northampton and York, provincial assemblies at, 1283, <a href="#Page_117">117-119</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Nottingham, Council of, 1194, <a href="#Page_42">42</a>.</p>
-
-
-<p class="pni">Offices, sale of, under Richard I, <a href="#Page_42">42</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Oxford, John’s council at, <a href="#Page_59">59</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Oxford, Provisions of, <a href="#Page_97">97-99</a>.</p>
-
-
-<p class="pni">Parliament, first use of the name, <a href="#Page_95">95</a>, note 1;</p>
-<p class="pnii">refusal of aid, 1255, <a href="#Page_96">96</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">knights of the shire summoned to, <a href="#Page_99">99-100</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">they attend Parliament, 1264, <a href="#Page_101">101</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">Simon de Montfort’s Parliament of 1265, <a href="#Page_102">102</a>, <a href="#Page_103">103</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">Parliament of 1269, <a href="#Page_105">105</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">first Parliament of Edward I, <a href="#Page_109">109-110</a>, <a href="#Page_114">114</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">events leading to the Model Parliament, <a href="#Page_127">127-128</a>;</p>
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_315" id="Page_315">[315]</a></span></p><p class="pnii">“What affects all, by all should be approved,” <a href="#Page_128">128-129</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">session of the Model Parliament, <a href="#Page_131">131</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">Parliament of 1296, <a href="#Page_132">132</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">status in 1297, <a href="#Page_152">152</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">process of differentiation in, <a href="#Page_154">154-156</a> ff.;</p>
-<p class="pnii">statute providing for taxation solely by Parliament, Edward III, <a href="#Page_177">177-179</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">increase in power under Edward III, <a href="#Page_188">188-189</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">separate sessions of the houses, <a href="#Page_189">189</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">control over taxes, Richard II, <a href="#Page_194">194-197</a>, <a href="#Page_199">199</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">delay of grants to end of session, <a href="#Page_204">204</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">initiation of tax levies, <a href="#Page_205">205-208</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">of Henry VIII, <a href="#Page_219">219</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">Wolsey’s breach of privilege, <a href="#Page_223">223</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">attitude toward the Bate Case, <a href="#Page_244">244</a>, <a href="#Page_246">246-248</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">the Addled Parliament, <a href="#Page_251">251</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">enactment of the Petition of Right, <a href="#Page_269">269</a> ff.;</p>
-<p class="pnii">the Short Parliament, <a href="#Page_292">292-294</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">the Long Parliament, <a href="#Page_295">295-301</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">declares against illegal taxation, <a href="#Page_297">297</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">the Grand Remonstrance, <a href="#Page_300">300-301</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Personal property, see <a href="#Movables">Movables</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Petition of Right, <a href="#Page_267">267-273</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Poll-tax, under Richard II, graduated, <a href="#Page_194">194</a>, <a href="#Page_197">197</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">excites the Rising of the Villeins, <a href="#Page_198">198</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Prisage, early rate, <a href="#Page_113">113</a>, note 1.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Purveyance, early analogy of, <a href="#Page_5">5-6</a>.</p>
-
-
-<p class="pni"><i>Quo Warranto</i>, a writ, <a href="#Page_116">116</a>.</p>
-
-
-<p class="pni">Ralegh, William de, his offer of a disbursing commission, <a href="#Page_82">82-83</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Redress of grievances, principle of, in 1297, <a href="#Page_144">144-145</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">principle adhered to, James I, <a href="#Page_252">252</a>, <a href="#Page_254">254-255</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">under Charles I, <a href="#Page_262">262-263</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Reformation, profits of, <a href="#Page_228">228-230</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Representation, under the charter, <a href="#Page_68">68</a>, <a href="#Page_69">69</a>, <a href="#Page_70">70</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">as it was in Henry III’s National Council, <a href="#Page_91">91-92</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">development of the principle in Simon de Montfort’s Parliament, <a href="#Page_101">101-104</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">under Edward I, <a href="#Page_108">108-109</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Richard I, accession of, <a href="#Page_38">38</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">his ransom, <a href="#Page_39">39-40</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">general taxation under royal authority, <a href="#Page_41">41</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">release and subsequent levies, <a href="#Page_42">42-44</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Richard II, accession, <a href="#Page_190">190</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">summary of taxes in his reign, <a href="#Page_194">194</a>, note 3;</p>
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_316" id="Page_316">[316]</a></span></p><p class="pnii">resignation and deposition, <a href="#Page_200">200-202</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Richard III, accession, <a href="#Page_216">216</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">benevolences prohibited, <a href="#Page_216">216-217</a>.</p>
-
-
-<p class="pni">St. Albans, Council of, <a href="#Page_58">58-59</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Salisbury, Gemôt of, <a href="#Page_13">13</a>, note.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Scutage, definition of, <a href="#Page_30">30</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">early instances, <a href="#Page_31">31</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">the Great Scutage, <a href="#Page_32">32-33</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">complaint of Archbishop Theobald, <a href="#Page_34">34</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">a cause leading to Magna Carta, <a href="#Page_50">50</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">list of John’s scutages, <a href="#Page_51">51</a>, and note 1;</p>
-<p class="pnii">fines and other attendant abuses under John, <a href="#Page_53">53-54</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">scutage of 1214 precipitates the movement for the Charter, <a href="#Page_60">60</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">specified in Magna Carta, <a href="#Page_64">64</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">referred to in Henry III’s second reissue, <a href="#Page_75">75</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">practice of scutage by consent, Henry III, <a href="#Page_76">76</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">scutage of 1242, <a href="#Page_86">86</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Sheriff’s aid, <a href="#Page_27">27</a>, <a href="#Page_29">29</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Ship-money, a precedent in the Danegeld, <a href="#Page_10">10-11</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">requisition of ships under Charles I, <a href="#Page_264">264</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">first writ, <a href="#Page_281">281</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">its object, <a href="#Page_283">283</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">second and third writs, <a href="#Page_284">284-285</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">extra-judicial opinions, <a href="#Page_285">285-286</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">Hampden’s Case, <a href="#Page_287">287-291</a>, <a href="#Page_293">293</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">new levy, <a href="#Page_294">294</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">declaration of illegality by Long Parliament, <a href="#Page_298">298</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Shire moots, their utilization in taxing, <a href="#Page_21">21</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Star Chamber, its utility in forced loans, <a href="#Page_251">251</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni"><i>Statutum de tallagio non concedendo</i>, <a href="#Page_150">150</a>, <a href="#Page_151">151</a>, <a href="#Page_159">159</a>, <a href="#Page_167">167</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">cited in Petition of Right, <a href="#Page_271">271</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Stephen, <a href="#Page_24">24-26</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Subsidy, the “new-found,” <a href="#Page_219">219-220</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">value of under Elizabeth, <a href="#Page_234">234</a>, note 1.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Supplies, appropriation of, see under <a href="#Appropriation">Appropriation</a>.</p>
-
-
-<p class="pni">Tallage, under Henry II and Richard I, <a href="#Page_47">47</a>, note 1;</p>
-<p class="pnii">definition of, <a href="#Page_65">65</a>, note 1;</p>
-<p class="pnii">possibly provided against in Magna Carta, <a href="#Page_65">65-66</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">Kirkby’s tallages, 1290, <a href="#Page_120">120</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">tallage not referred to in <i>Confirmatio Cartarum</i>, <a href="#Page_149">149</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">the “statute” <i>De Tallagio non Concedendo</i>, <a href="#Page_150">150-151</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">tallage of 1304, <a href="#Page_159">159</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">tallage of 1312 resisted, <a href="#Page_167">167</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">revival under Edward III, <a href="#Page_170">170</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">its withdrawal, <a href="#Page_171">171</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">a function of Parliament, <a href="#Page_177">177-178</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Theobald, Archbishop, his complaint against scutage, <a href="#Page_34">34</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni"><i>Trinoda necessitas</i>, <a href="#Page_4">4</a>.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_317" id="Page_317">[317]</a></span></p><p class="pni">Tudors, character of their reigns, <a href="#Page_217">217-219</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Tunnage and poundage, in <i>Carta Mercatoria</i>, <a href="#Page_158">158</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">given James I for life, <a href="#Page_239">239</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">delay in grant to Charles I, <a href="#Page_261">261</a>, <a href="#Page_263">263</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">arbitrary levies, <a href="#Page_273">273</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">Charles renounces tunnage and poundage, <a href="#Page_274">274-275</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">failure to pass a life allowance, <a href="#Page_275">275-276</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">tumult over the Rolles case, <a href="#Page_277">277</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">resolution against the levies, <a href="#Page_278">278</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">reëstablishment, <a href="#Page_280">280</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">declaration of illegality, <a href="#Page_297">297</a>.</p>
-
-
-<p class="pni">Villeins, Rising of, <a href="#Page_198">198-199</a>.</p>
-
-
-<p class="pni">Wallingford, treaty of, <a href="#Page_26">26</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Walter, Hubert, justiciar, at Richard I’s Council of Oxford, <a href="#Page_44">44-45</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Westminster, Statute of, <a href="#Page_110">110-111</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">William the Conqueror, character of his rule, <a href="#Page_13">13</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">attitude toward his National Council, <a href="#Page_14">14</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">William and Mary, <a href="#Page_306">306-308</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">William Rufus, character of his reign, <a href="#Page_17">17-18</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Winchester, Bishop of, his refusal of assent, <a href="#Page_69">69</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Witenagemot, folkland alienable only by its consent, <a href="#Page_4">4</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">assents to levies of Danegeld, <a href="#Page_8">8</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">powers and composition, <a href="#Page_9">9-11</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Wolsey, Cardinal, his breach of Parliamentary privilege, <a href="#Page_222">222-224</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Woodstock, Controversy of, <a href="#Page_27">27-30</a>.</p>
-
-<p class="pni">Wool, a custom on, 1275, <a href="#Page_111">111-113</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">seizure of, 1294, <a href="#Page_124">124</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">seizure of, 1297, <a href="#Page_136">136</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">tax on, under <i>Confirmatio Cartarum</i>, <a href="#Page_147">147-148</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">increased duties to foreign merchants, 1302, <a href="#Page_158">158</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">rate reëstablished, <a href="#Page_165">165</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">assaults of Edward III upon the wool customs, <a href="#Page_172">172-177</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">statute for Parliamentary control, <a href="#Page_177">177</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">practice at variance with it, <a href="#Page_180">180-183</a>;</p>
-<p class="pnii">proceeds of a subsidy in time of Richard II, <a href="#Page_197">197</a>.</p>
-<p class="pnii">See also <a href="#New_Customs">New Customs</a>, <a href="#Ancient_Customs">Ancient Customs</a>.</p>
-
-
-<p class="pni">York, Geoffrey of, refuses assent to John’s thirteenth, <a href="#Page_56">56</a>.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-</div>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-
-<h2 class="p4">FOOTNOTES:</h2>
-
-<div class="footnotes">
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_1_1" id="Footnote_1_1"></a><a href="#FNanchor_1_1"><span class="label">[1]</span></a></span>
-Tacitus, <i>Germania</i>, cap. xv. “Mos est civitatibus ultro
-ac viritim conferre principibus vel armentorum vel frugum,
-quod pro honore acceptum etiam necessitatibus subvenit.”</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_2_2" id="Footnote_2_2"></a><a href="#FNanchor_2_2"><span class="label">[2]</span></a></span>
-Vinogradoff, <i>Growth of the Manor</i>, 142, 143.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_3_3" id="Footnote_3_3"></a><a href="#FNanchor_3_3"><span class="label">[3]</span></a></span>
-The <i>heriot</i>, unlike the feudal incident known to the
-Normans as a <i>relief</i>, was a repayment to the king upon the
-death of a vassal, of the various accoutrements with which
-he had been endowed. The statute of Cnut II, § 72, fixes
-the heriot of an earl at eight horses, four suits of armor, and
-two hundred mancuses of gold. The heriot varied in amount
-according to the rank of the deceased vassal. The statute
-is given in Stubbs, <i>Select Charters</i>, 74.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_4_4" id="Footnote_4_4"></a><a href="#FNanchor_4_4"><span class="label">[4]</span></a></span>
-Florentii Wigorniensis, <i>Chronicon ex Chronicis</i>, a. 991,
-p. 149.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_5_5" id="Footnote_5_5"></a><a href="#FNanchor_5_5"><span class="label">[5]</span></a></span>
-“This tax was levied by reference to the hides into which
-in the various hundreds of the shire, land was divided for
-the purposes of taxation.” The hide was the equivalent of
-100 or 120 acres. The rate was one to four shillings, as
-occasion required. 1 Dowell, <i>History of Taxation and Taxes
-in England</i>, 8.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_6_6" id="Footnote_6_6"></a><a href="#FNanchor_6_6"><span class="label">[6]</span></a></span>
-Amount in 1002, £24,000.&mdash;Flor. Wig. a. 1002, p. 155.
-Amount in 1007, £36,000.&mdash;Flor. Wig. a. 1007, p. 159.
-Amount in 1011 not stated.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_7_7" id="Footnote_7_7"></a><a href="#FNanchor_7_7"><span class="label">[7]</span></a></span>
-1 Dowell, <i>History of Taxation and Taxes in England</i>, 10.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_8_8" id="Footnote_8_8"></a><a href="#FNanchor_8_8"><span class="label">[8]</span></a></span>
-1 Roger of Hoveden, 110.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_9_9" id="Footnote_9_9"></a><a href="#FNanchor_9_9"><span class="label">[9]</span></a></span>
-Decretum est primum iam ut solveretur tributum Danicis
-viris, propter magnos horrores quos incusserunt incolis maritimis;
-in primis nempe, X milia librarum. Illud consilium
-constituit Siricus Archiepiscopus. <i>Chron. Sax.</i> a. 991.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_10_10" id="Footnote_10_10"></a><a href="#FNanchor_10_10"><span class="label">[10]</span></a></span>
-Tunc rex Aegelredus, procerum suorum consilio, ad eos
-legatos misit, promittens tributum et stipendium ea conventione
-illis se daturum, ut a sua crudelitate omnino desisterunt.
-Flor. Wig. 151, 152; a. 994.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_11_11" id="Footnote_11_11"></a><a href="#FNanchor_11_11"><span class="label">[11]</span></a></span>
-Flor. Wig. 155, 159, 163; a. 1002, 1007, 1011.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_12_12" id="Footnote_12_12"></a><a href="#FNanchor_12_12"><span class="label">[12]</span></a></span>
-Medley, <i>English Constitutional History</i>, 117, 118.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_13_13" id="Footnote_13_13"></a><a href="#FNanchor_13_13"><span class="label">[13]</span></a></span>
-2 Kemble, <i>Saxons in England</i>, 204-240.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_14_14" id="Footnote_14_14"></a><a href="#FNanchor_14_14"><span class="label">[14]</span></a></span>
-At the great Gemôt of Salisbury, 1086, William put an
-end to the disrupting effects of subinfeudation by causing
-all holders of land, whether their tenure was mediate or
-immediate of him to swear primary allegiance to the king.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_15_15" id="Footnote_15_15"></a><a href="#FNanchor_15_15"><span class="label">[15]</span></a></span>
-1 Stubbs, <i>Const. Hist. Eng.</i> 385, note.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_16_16" id="Footnote_16_16"></a><a href="#FNanchor_16_16"><span class="label">[16]</span></a></span>
-2 Flor. Wig. 17, a. 1084; and 1 Rogeri de Hoveden, 139.
-“Rex Anglorum Willelmus de unaquaque hida per Angliam
-sex solidos accepit.” This rate of six shillings the hide was
-three times as great as the amount under the Saxons.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_17_17" id="Footnote_17_17"></a><a href="#FNanchor_17_17"><span class="label">[17]</span></a></span>
-2 Roger of Wendover, 23, a. 1084. “Having extorted
-large sums of money from all ranks where he could find any
-cause just or unjust, he crossed the sea into Normandy.”</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_18_18" id="Footnote_18_18"></a><a href="#FNanchor_18_18"><span class="label">[18]</span></a></span>
-<i>Chron. Sax.</i> a. 1083.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_19_19" id="Footnote_19_19"></a><a href="#FNanchor_19_19"><span class="label">[19]</span></a></span>
-1 Stubbs, <i>Const. Hist. Eng.</i> 303.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_20_20" id="Footnote_20_20"></a><a href="#FNanchor_20_20"><span class="label">[20]</span></a></span>
-Aside from the reimposed Danegeld, William derived an
-annual income of £20,000 from the royal lands, and an
-amount difficult of estimation from the feudal dues and
-incidents.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_21_21" id="Footnote_21_21"></a><a href="#FNanchor_21_21"><span class="label">[21]</span></a></span>
-2 Flor. Wig. 35, a. 1094.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_22_22" id="Footnote_22_22"></a><a href="#FNanchor_22_22"><span class="label">[22]</span></a></span>
-§ 11. Militibus qui per loricas terras suas defendunt,
-terras dominicarum carrucarum suarum quietas ab omnibus
-gildis, et omni opere, proprio dono meo concedo, ut sicut tam
-magno allevamine alleviati sint, ita se equis et armis bene
-instruant ad servitium meum et ad defensionem regni mei.
-Stubbs, <i>Select Charters</i>, 101. The translation of the Charter
-is in Adams and Stephens, <i>Select Documents of English Constitutional
-History</i>, 4-6.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_23_23" id="Footnote_23_23"></a><a href="#FNanchor_23_23"><span class="label">[23]</span></a></span>
-Ego enim, quando voluero, faciam ea satis summonere
-propter mea dominica necessaria ad voluntatem meam.
-Stubbs, <i>Select Charters</i>, 104.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_24_24" id="Footnote_24_24"></a><a href="#FNanchor_24_24"><span class="label">[24]</span></a></span>
-Cf. 1 Stubbs, <i>Const. Hist. Eng.</i> 429.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_25_25" id="Footnote_25_25"></a><a href="#FNanchor_25_25"><span class="label">[25]</span></a></span>
-2 <i>Chronicon Monasterii de Abingdon</i>, 113, quoted by
-1 Stubbs, <i>Const. Hist. Eng.</i> 429, note 3, as follows: “H. rex
-Anglorum R. episcopo, et Herberto camerario et Hugoni de
-Boehelanda, salutem. Sciatis quod clamo quietas V hidas
-abbatis Faricii de Abendona de eleemosyna de Wrtha, de
-omnibus rebus, et nominatim de isto auxilio quod barones
-mihi dederunt.”</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_26_26" id="Footnote_26_26"></a><a href="#FNanchor_26_26"><span class="label">[26]</span></a></span>
-<i>The Saxon Chronicle</i> upon Henry’s taxes:</p>
-<p class="pfc4">A. 1103. This was a year of much distress from the manifold
-taxes.</p>
-<p class="pfc4">A. 1104. It is not easy to describe the misery of this land,
-which it suffered at this time through the various and manifold
-oppressions and taxes that never ceased or slackened.</p>
-<p class="pfc4">A. 1105. This was a year of great distress from the failure
-of the fruits, and from the manifold taxes which never ceased.</p>
-<p class="pfc4">A. 1110. This was a year of much distress from the taxes
-which the king raised for his daughter’s dowry.</p>
-<p class="pfc4">A. 1118. England paid dearly for all this (i. e., the Norman
-war) by the manifold taxes which ceased not all this year.</p>
-<p class="pfc4">A. 1124. Full heavy a year was this; he who had any
-property was bereaved of it by heavy taxes and assessments,
-and he who had none, starved with hunger.</p>
-<p class="pfc4">From the edition of J. A. Giles.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_27_27" id="Footnote_27_27"></a><a href="#FNanchor_27_27"><span class="label">[27]</span></a></span>
-<i>Chron. Sax.</i> a. 1137.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_28_28" id="Footnote_28_28"></a><a href="#FNanchor_28_28"><span class="label">[28]</span></a></span>
-Henry of Huntingdon’s <i>Chronicle</i>, a. 1135. Trans. by
-Thomas Forester, 264.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_29_29" id="Footnote_29_29"></a><a href="#FNanchor_29_29"><span class="label">[29]</span></a></span>
-Henry II was the first king since Edward the Confessor
-in whose veins ran the blood of the Saxon monarchs, being
-the grandson of Matilda, wife of Henry I. Matilda was
-great-granddaughter of Edmund Ironside, the son of Ethelred
-the Unready.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_30_30" id="Footnote_30_30"></a><a href="#FNanchor_30_30"><span class="label">[30]</span></a></span>
-1 Stubbs, <i>Const. Hist. Eng.</i> 500.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_31_31" id="Footnote_31_31"></a><a href="#FNanchor_31_31"><span class="label">[31]</span></a></span>
-Grim, <i>V. S. Thomæ</i>, 21, 22, in Stubbs, <i>Sel. Chart.</i> 129.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_32_32" id="Footnote_32_32"></a><a href="#FNanchor_32_32"><span class="label">[32]</span></a></span>
-Bishop Stubbs (1 <i>Const. Hist. Eng.</i> 500) believes this
-struggle between Henry II and Becket to have been the deathblow
-to the levy of the Danegeld, which is not noted in the
-Pipe Rolls after 1163. J. H. Round [<i>Feudal England</i>, 497-502,
-in the paper “The Alleged Dispute on Danegeld (1163)”],
-effectually establishes his contention that the tax in question
-was not the Danegeld, but the “auxilium vicecomitis” or
-“Sheriff’s aid,” which was a customary, variable charge paid
-over locally to the sheriffs in payment for their services.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_33_33" id="Footnote_33_33"></a><a href="#FNanchor_33_33"><span class="label">[33]</span></a></span>
-Round, <i>Feudal England</i>, 501.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_34_34" id="Footnote_34_34"></a><a href="#FNanchor_34_34"><span class="label">[34]</span></a></span>
-Baldwin, <i>Scutage and Knight Service in England</i>, 12.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_35_35" id="Footnote_35_35"></a><a href="#FNanchor_35_35"><span class="label">[35]</span></a></span>
-1 Stubbs, <i>Const. Hist. Eng.</i> 491.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_36_36" id="Footnote_36_36"></a><a href="#FNanchor_36_36"><span class="label">[36]</span></a></span>
-H. W. C. Davis, <i>England under the Normans and Angevins</i>,
-205.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_37_37" id="Footnote_37_37"></a><a href="#FNanchor_37_37"><span class="label">[37]</span></a></span>
-Miss Kate Norgate, <i>Angevin Kings</i>, 432.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_38_38" id="Footnote_38_38"></a><a href="#FNanchor_38_38"><span class="label">[38]</span></a></span>
-1 Stubbs, <i>Const. Hist. Eng.</i> 494.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_39_39" id="Footnote_39_39"></a><a href="#FNanchor_39_39"><span class="label">[39]</span></a></span>
-Baldwin, <i>Scutage and Knight Service in England</i>, 5.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_40_40" id="Footnote_40_40"></a><a href="#FNanchor_40_40"><span class="label">[40]</span></a></span>
-2 Stubbs, ed. <i>Gesta Regis Henrici Secundi Benedicti Abbatis</i>,
-preface xcv-xcvii, cites other instances of scutage in this
-reign: 1161, for debts incurred in the Welsh war; 1172, for
-the expedition into Ireland; 1186, for the expedition into
-Galloway against the Irish prince, Ronald.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_41_41" id="Footnote_41_41"></a><a href="#FNanchor_41_41"><span class="label">[41]</span></a></span>
-Gervas, c. 1381, in Stubbs, <i>Select Charters</i>, 129: Hoc
-anno (1159) rex Henricus scutagium sive scutagium de Anglia
-accepit, cujus summa fuit centum millia et quater viginti
-millia librarum argenti.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_42_42" id="Footnote_42_42"></a><a href="#FNanchor_42_42"><span class="label">[42]</span></a></span>
-<i>Liber Rubeus de Scaccario</i>, Hubert Hall, editor, 6, 16-18.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_43_43" id="Footnote_43_43"></a><a href="#FNanchor_43_43"><span class="label">[43]</span></a></span>
-John of Salisbury, ep. 128, noted by 1 Stubbs, <i>Const.
-Hist. Eng.</i> 492, note 1.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_44_44" id="Footnote_44_44"></a><a href="#FNanchor_44_44"><span class="label">[44]</span></a></span>
-Round, <i>Feudal England</i>, 274.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_45_45" id="Footnote_45_45"></a><a href="#FNanchor_45_45"><span class="label">[45]</span></a></span>
-The Danegeld disappears from the Rolls in 1163. It
-persists, probably, however, as a “donum” or an “auxilium.”
-The “carucage” of Richard I is the Danegeld under another
-name.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_46_46" id="Footnote_46_46"></a><a href="#FNanchor_46_46"><span class="label">[46]</span></a></span>
-2 Benedict, 278. Also in Stubbs, <i>Select Charters</i>, 153.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_47_47" id="Footnote_47_47"></a><a href="#FNanchor_47_47"><span class="label">[47]</span></a></span>
-2 Benedict, 33.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_48_48" id="Footnote_48_48"></a><a href="#FNanchor_48_48"><span class="label">[48]</span></a></span>
-Beside the instances of taxation noted above, the following
-are noteworthy: 1168, a regular feudal aid, <i>pur fille
-marier</i> of one mark on the knight’s fee; 1173, exchequer
-officers held courts and exacted at the same time a tallage
-throughout the country.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_49_49" id="Footnote_49_49"></a><a href="#FNanchor_49_49"><span class="label">[49]</span></a></span>
-The three auxilia are: For the ransom of the king, for
-the marriage of the king’s eldest daughter, and for the knighting
-of his eldest son.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_50_50" id="Footnote_50_50"></a><a href="#FNanchor_50_50"><span class="label">[50]</span></a></span>
-Other scutages in this reign were: 1189, 10<i>s.</i> on the
-knight’s fee for a pretended expedition into Wales; 1195, 20<i>s.</i>
-on the knight’s fee from those who did not follow the king
-to Normandy; 1196, 20<i>s.</i> for the same reason. 1 Dowell,
-<i>Taxation and Taxes</i>, 41.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_51_51" id="Footnote_51_51"></a><a href="#FNanchor_51_51"><span class="label">[51]</span></a></span>
-3 Rogeri de Hoveden, <i>Chronica</i>, W. Stubbs, ed, 209-225.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_52_52" id="Footnote_52_52"></a><a href="#FNanchor_52_52"><span class="label">[52]</span></a></span>
-This carucage appears in the Rolls under the year 1194.
-It was demanded at the Council of Nottingham.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_53_53" id="Footnote_53_53"></a><a href="#FNanchor_53_53"><span class="label">[53]</span></a></span>
-Rogeri de Hoveden, preface to vol. IV, lxxxii-lxxxvii.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_54_54" id="Footnote_54_54"></a><a href="#FNanchor_54_54"><span class="label">[54]</span></a></span>
-The mark was the equivalent of two-thirds of a pound.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_55_55" id="Footnote_55_55"></a><a href="#FNanchor_55_55"><span class="label">[55]</span></a></span>
-Carucage, a land-tax based upon the <i>carucate</i>, “the
-quantity of land that could be ploughed by one plough,
-<i>caruca</i>, full team of eight oxen in a season.” 1 Dowell,
-<i>Taxation and Taxes</i>, p. 35. Roger of Hoveden sets down
-the equivalent of the carucate as being 100 acres,&mdash;iv. 47.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_56_56" id="Footnote_56_56"></a><a href="#FNanchor_56_56"><span class="label">[56]</span></a></span>
-3 Rogeri de Hovoden, 242.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_57_57" id="Footnote_57_57"></a><a href="#FNanchor_57_57"><span class="label">[57]</span></a></span>
-1 Stubbs, <i>Const. Hist. Eng.</i> 548.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_58_58" id="Footnote_58_58"></a><a href="#FNanchor_58_58"><span class="label">[58]</span></a></span>
-4 Rogeri de Hoveden, 40.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_59_59" id="Footnote_59_59"></a><a href="#FNanchor_59_59"><span class="label">[59]</span></a></span>
-The implication in <i>Vita Magna S. Hugonis</i> is to this
-effect. Vid. Round. <i>Feudal England</i>, 528 et seq.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_60_60" id="Footnote_60_60"></a><a href="#FNanchor_60_60"><span class="label">[60]</span></a></span>
-<i>Vita Magna S. Hugonis</i>, 248, in Stubbs, <i>Select Charters</i>,
-255.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_61_61" id="Footnote_61_61"></a><a href="#FNanchor_61_61"><span class="label">[61]</span></a></span>
-Beside the instances of taxation cited above, Richard exacted
-from the tenants of the royal demesne a tax upon movables
-known as <i>tallage</i>. It was semi-feudal in nature, being
-taken from the dwellers on land held immediately of the king,
-and consequently the authority of the tax for the time was
-far beyond question, save as the turbulent elements in the
-urban populations might assume it as a pretext for a riot.
-Henry II levied this tax in 1168, 1173; Richard in 1189 and
-1194, and probably upon other occasions. These are the only
-references to tallages in the Rolls of these two reigns. The
-term appears frequently in later records.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_62_62" id="Footnote_62_62"></a><a href="#FNanchor_62_62"><span class="label">[62]</span></a></span>
-4 Rogeri de Hoveden, 107.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_63_63" id="Footnote_63_63"></a><a href="#FNanchor_63_63"><span class="label">[63]</span></a></span>
-4 Rogeri de Hoveden, 188, 189.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_64_64" id="Footnote_64_64"></a><a href="#FNanchor_64_64"><span class="label">[64]</span></a></span>
-Miss Kate Norgate, <i>John Lackland</i>, 123, note 1, gives a
-corrected version of the list of scutages given in 1 <i>Liber Rubeus
-de Scaccario</i>, 10-12:</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter">
- <img src="images/tab.jpg" width="400" height="179"
- alt=""
- title="" />
-</div>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_65_65" id="Footnote_65_65"></a><a href="#FNanchor_65_65"><span class="label">[65]</span></a></span>
-See McKechnie, <i>Magna Carta</i>, 91-93.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_66_66" id="Footnote_66_66"></a><a href="#FNanchor_66_66"><span class="label">[66]</span></a></span>
-Miss Norgate, <i>John Lackland</i>, 122.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_67_67" id="Footnote_67_67"></a><a href="#FNanchor_67_67"><span class="label">[67]</span></a></span>
-Miss Norgate, <i>John Lackland</i>, 123-124.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_68_68" id="Footnote_68_68"></a><a href="#FNanchor_68_68"><span class="label">[68]</span></a></span>
-Ann. Waverl, a. 1207, 258. In Stubbs, <i>Sel. Chart.</i> 273.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_69_69" id="Footnote_69_69"></a><a href="#FNanchor_69_69"><span class="label">[69]</span></a></span>
-In 1204 John “took” a seventh of movables. 3 Rogeri
-de Wendover, 173.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_70_70" id="Footnote_70_70"></a><a href="#FNanchor_70_70"><span class="label">[70]</span></a></span>
-3 Rogeri de Wendover, 210.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_71_71" id="Footnote_71_71"></a><a href="#FNanchor_71_71"><span class="label">[71]</span></a></span>
-In Stubbs, <i>Select Charters</i>, 283.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_72_72" id="Footnote_72_72"></a><a href="#FNanchor_72_72"><span class="label">[72]</span></a></span>
-1 Stubbs, <i>Const. Hist. Eng.</i> 566.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_73_73" id="Footnote_73_73"></a><a href="#FNanchor_73_73"><span class="label">[73]</span></a></span>
-3 Rogeri de Wendover, 262.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_74_74" id="Footnote_74_74"></a><a href="#FNanchor_74_74"><span class="label">[74]</span></a></span>
-The writ is in Stubbs, <i>Select Charters</i>, 287.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_75_75" id="Footnote_75_75"></a><a href="#FNanchor_75_75"><span class="label">[75]</span></a></span>
-2 <i>Memoriale</i> Walteri de Coventria, 217. “Dicentes se
-propter terras quas in Anglia tenent non debere regem extra
-regnum sequi nec ipsum euntem scutagio juvare.”</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_76_76" id="Footnote_76_76"></a><a href="#FNanchor_76_76"><span class="label">[76]</span></a></span>
-See McKechnie, <i>Magna Carta</i>, 144-150.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_77_77" id="Footnote_77_77"></a><a href="#FNanchor_77_77"><span class="label">[77]</span></a></span>
-Chapter 12. No scutage or aid shall be imposed in our
-kingdom, except by the common council of our kingdom,
-except for the ransoming of our body, for the making of our
-oldest son a knight, and for once marrying our oldest daughter,
-and for these purposes it shall be only a reasonable aid; in
-the same way it shall be done concerning the aids of the city
-of London. Adams and Stephens, <i>Select Documents of Eng.
-Const. Hist.</i> 44. Latin text, Stubbs, <i>Select Charters</i>, 298.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_78_78" id="Footnote_78_78"></a><a href="#FNanchor_78_78"><span class="label">[78]</span></a></span>
-Below, 66.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_79_79" id="Footnote_79_79"></a><a href="#FNanchor_79_79"><span class="label">[79]</span></a></span>
-1 Stubbs, <i>Const. Hist. Eng.</i> 573.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_80_80" id="Footnote_80_80"></a><a href="#FNanchor_80_80"><span class="label">[80]</span></a></span>
-Taswell-Langmead, <i>Eng. Const. Hist.</i> 101.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_81_81" id="Footnote_81_81"></a><a href="#FNanchor_81_81"><span class="label">[81]</span></a></span>
-See McKechnie, <i>Magna Carta</i>, 274, 284, 291-301.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_82_82" id="Footnote_82_82"></a><a href="#FNanchor_82_82"><span class="label">[82]</span></a></span>
-“Tallage was a tax levied at a feudal lord’s arbitrary
-will upon more or less servile dependants, who had neither
-power nor right to refuse.” McKechnie, <i>Magna Carta</i>, 228.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_83_83" id="Footnote_83_83"></a><a href="#FNanchor_83_83"><span class="label">[83]</span></a></span>
-Chapter 14, “And for holding a common council of the
-kingdom concerning the assessment of an aid otherwise
-than in the three cases mentioned above, or concerning
-the assessment of a scutage, we shall cause to be summoned
-the archbishops, bishops, abbots, earls, and greater barons
-by our letters individually; and besides we shall cause to be
-summoned generally, by our sheriffs and bailiffs all those
-who hold from us in chief, for a certain day, that is at the end
-of forty days at least, and for a certain place; and in all the
-letters of that summons, we will express the cause of the
-summons, and when the summons has thus been given the
-business shall proceed on the appointed day, on the advice
-of those who shall be present, even if not all of those who
-were summoned have come.” Adams and Stephens, <i>Select
-Documents</i>, 44. The Latin text is in Stubbs, <i>Select Charters</i>,
-299.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_84_84" id="Footnote_84_84"></a><a href="#FNanchor_84_84"><span class="label">[84]</span></a></span>
-Cap. 42 of this reissue of the Charter states the promise
-of the king to return to the matter of the levying of scutages
-and aids, when the occasion should be more propitious.
-McKechnie, <i>Magna Carta</i>, 168-169.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_85_85" id="Footnote_85_85"></a><a href="#FNanchor_85_85"><span class="label">[85]</span></a></span>
-Cap. 44. Scutagium decetero capiatur sicut capi consuevit
-tempore, regis Henrici avi nostri. McKechnie, <i>Magna
-Carta</i>, 585, where also is the text of the entire reissue.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_86_86" id="Footnote_86_86"></a><a href="#FNanchor_86_86"><span class="label">[86]</span></a></span>
-McKechnie, <i>Magna Carta</i>, 173-174.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_87_87" id="Footnote_87_87"></a><a href="#FNanchor_87_87"><span class="label">[87]</span></a></span>
-1 <i>Rotuli Litterarum Clausarum</i>, 349.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_88_88" id="Footnote_88_88"></a><a href="#FNanchor_88_88"><span class="label">[88]</span></a></span>
-2 Stubbs, <i>Const. Hist. Eng.</i> 30, note 1. He bases his
-belief on the fact that “the orders for the collecting this scutage
-were issued Feb. 22, the same day on which the writs for
-proclaiming the charters are dated,” and cites 1 <i>Rot. Claus.</i>
-377. In the same note he records the following instances of
-taxation:</p>
-<p class="pfc4">“June 7, 1217, the king mentions a carucage, hidage and
-aid, ‘quod de præcepto nostro assisum est.’ 1 <i>Rot. Claus.</i>
-310.”</p>
-<p class="pfc4">“Jan. 9, 1218, Henry mentions a carucage and hidage,
-‘quod assisum fuit per consilium regni nostri.’ 1 <i>Rot. Claus.</i>
-348.</p>
-<p class="pfc4">“Jan. 17, Henry mentions a scutage of two marks on the
-fee, ‘quod exegimus,’ and</p>
-<p class="pfc4">“Jan. 24, ‘scutagium de omnibus feodis militum quæ de
-nobis tenent in capite, quod ultima assisum fuit per commune
-consilium regni nostri.’ 1 <i>Rot. Claus.</i> 349.”</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_89_89" id="Footnote_89_89"></a><a href="#FNanchor_89_89"><span class="label">[89]</span></a></span>
-McKechnie, <i>Magna Carta</i>, 181, quotes Matthew Paris,
-3 <i>Chron. Maj.</i> 76, “Libertates quas petitis quia violenter
-extortæ fuerunt, non debent de jure observari.”</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_90_90" id="Footnote_90_90"></a><a href="#FNanchor_90_90"><span class="label">[90]</span></a></span>
-2 Stubbs, <i>Const. Hist. Eng.</i> 37-38, notes the following
-taxes:</p>
-<p class="pfc4">1. Carucage of 2 shillings, taken at the coronation of 1220.
-<i>Ann. Wavereley</i>, quoted in Stubbs, <i>Select Charters</i>, 321, gives
-no hint of the authority for the levy save that the king “accepit”
-it. The writ (<i>Sel. Chart.</i> 351) states that it was
-granted by the Council.</p>
-<p class="pfc4">2. Scutage of 10 shillings after the capture of Biham,
-granted by the Council, 1221. 1 <i>Rot. Claus.</i> 458.</p>
-<p class="pfc4">3. Scutage of 2 marks for Welsh War, 1223.</p>
-<p class="pfc4">4. Scutage of 2 marks for siege of Bedford.</p>
-<p class="pfc4">5. Contribution to crusade 1223, assented to by Council.
-1 <i>Rot. Claus.</i> 516.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_91_91" id="Footnote_91_91"></a><a href="#FNanchor_91_91"><span class="label">[91]</span></a></span>
-2 Matt. Par., <i>Hist. Angl.</i> 268-269.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_92_92" id="Footnote_92_92"></a><a href="#FNanchor_92_92"><span class="label">[92]</span></a></span>
-Stubbs, <i>Select Charters</i>, 354. “Pro hac autem concessione
-et donatione libertatum istarum et aliarum libertatum contentarum
-in carta nostra de libertatibus forestæ, archiepiscopi,
-episcopi, abbates, priores, comites, barones, milites, libere
-tenentes et omnes de regno nostro, dederunt nobis quintam
-decimam partem omnium mobilium suorum.”</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_93_93" id="Footnote_93_93"></a><a href="#FNanchor_93_93"><span class="label">[93]</span></a></span>
-1 Matt. Par. 339.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_94_94" id="Footnote_94_94"></a><a href="#FNanchor_94_94"><span class="label">[94]</span></a></span>
-Instances of recent taxation are:</p>
-<p class="pfc4">1. Scutages 1229, 1230, 1231, each for military expeditions.
-2 Stubbs, <i>Const. Hist. Eng.</i> 42, note 3.</p>
-<p class="pfc4">2. A tenth of all property 1229. Refused by the barons and
-paid by the clergy. 2 Matt. Par. <i>Hist. Angl.</i> 316.</p>
-<p class="pfc4">3. Tallages 1227, 1230, 1234. 1 Dowell, <i>Taxation and
-Taxes</i>, 52.</p>
-<p class="pfc4">4. A fortieth of movables, 14 Sept., 1232, 24,712 marks
-granted by the Council. 2 Matt. Par. <i>Hist. Angl.</i> 345.</p>
-<p class="pfc4">5. Two marks on the knight’s fee on occasion of the marriage
-of the king’s sister, 1235, granted by the Commune
-Concilium. 1 Madox, <i>Hist. Ex.</i> 593.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_95_95" id="Footnote_95_95"></a><a href="#FNanchor_95_95"><span class="label">[95]</span></a></span>
-2 Matt. Par. <i>Hist. Angl.</i> 393-394.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_96_96" id="Footnote_96_96"></a><a href="#FNanchor_96_96"><span class="label">[96]</span></a></span>
-The writ is in Stubbs, <i>Sel. Chart.</i> 366.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_97_97" id="Footnote_97_97"></a><a href="#FNanchor_97_97"><span class="label">[97]</span></a></span>
-1 Matt. Par. <i>Chron. Maj.</i> trans. by J. A. Giles, 397-404.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_98_98" id="Footnote_98_98"></a><a href="#FNanchor_98_98"><span class="label">[98]</span></a></span>
-2 Matt. Par. <i>Hist. Angl.</i> 466.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_99_99" id="Footnote_99_99"></a><a href="#FNanchor_99_99"><span class="label">[99]</span></a></span>
-Matthew Paris is not clear as to the time of year. 2 Stubbs,
-<i>Const. Hist. Eng.</i> 62, note 3, fixes the date as between 9th
-Sept. and 18th Nov.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_100_100" id="Footnote_100_100"></a><a href="#FNanchor_100_100"><span class="label">[100]</span></a></span>
-2 Matt. Par. <i>Chron. Maj.</i> trans. Giles, 7-9.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_101_101" id="Footnote_101_101"></a><a href="#FNanchor_101_101"><span class="label">[101]</span></a></span>
-2 Matt. Par. <i>Chron. Maj.</i> trans. Giles, 11-12.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_102_102" id="Footnote_102_102"></a><a href="#FNanchor_102_102"><span class="label">[102]</span></a></span>
-The following taxes and refusals are variously cited:</p>
-<p class="pfc4">1245. Grant of an aid of 20 shillings “ad filiam maritandam.”
-1 Madox, <i>Hist. Ex.</i> 594.</p>
-<p class="pfc4">1246. Scutage of three marks on the fee. 2 Stubbs, <i>Const.
-Hist. Eng.</i> 65, note 5, citing Pipe Roll of 1246.</p>
-<p class="pfc4">1248. Noted above.</p>
-<p class="pfc4">1249. Appointment of justiciar, chancellor, and treasurer
-demanded. Failure. 2 Matt. Par. <i>Chron. Maj.</i> trans. Giles,
-308-309.</p>
-<p class="pfc4">1252. The Pope held Henry to his promise of a Crusade
-made in 1250, and authorized him to exact a tenth of the
-revenues of the clergy for three years. The clergy delayed.
-Henry turned to the barons and asked for a scutage; the barons
-answered that their reply would depend upon the prelates.
-2 Matt. Par. <i>Chron. Maj.</i> trans. Giles, 518-527.</p>
-<p class="pfc4">1253. Debate on the above. At last Henry obtained his
-tenth from the clergy and an aid of 3 marks from the tenants-in-chief
-for the knighting of his son. The condition was the
-confirmation of the Charters, and a great oath for his faithful
-observance of them. 3 Matt. Par. <i>Chron. Maj.</i> trans. Giles,
-22-24.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_103_103" id="Footnote_103_103"></a><a href="#FNanchor_103_103"><span class="label">[103]</span></a></span>
-2 Matt. Par. <i>Chron. Maj.</i> trans. Giles, 254-257, 266-267.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_104_104" id="Footnote_104_104"></a><a href="#FNanchor_104_104"><span class="label">[104]</span></a></span>
-2 Matt. Par. <i>Chron. Maj.</i> trans. Giles, 287.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_105_105" id="Footnote_105_105"></a><a href="#FNanchor_105_105"><span class="label">[105]</span></a></span>
-One of the royal writs ran thus:</p>
-<p class="pfc4">“Rex Vicecomiti Bedeford, et Bukingeham., salutem....
-Tibi districte præcipimus, quod præter omnes prædictos
-venire facias coram consilio nostro apud Westmonasterium
-in quindena Paschæ proximo futuri, quatuor legales et
-discretos milites de comitatibus prædictis quos iidem comitatus
-ad hoc elgerint, vice omnium et singulorum eorundem
-comitatuum, videlicet duos de uno comitatu et duos de alio, ad
-providendum, una cum militibus aliorum comitatuum quos
-ad eundem diem vocari fecimus, quale auxilium nobis in
-tanta necessitate impendere voluerint. Et tu ipse militibus
-et aliis de comitatibus prædictis necessitatem nostram et
-tam urgens negotium nostrum diligenter exponas, et eos ad
-competens auxilium nobis ad præsens impendendum efficaciter
-inducas; ita quod prædicti quatuor milites præfato consilio
-nostro ad prædictum terminum præcise respondere possint
-super prædicto auxilio pro singulis comitatuum prædictorum.”
-Stubbs, <i>Select Charters</i>, 376. Translation in
-Adams and Stephens, <i>Select Documents</i>, 55.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_106_106" id="Footnote_106_106"></a><a href="#FNanchor_106_106"><span class="label">[106]</span></a></span>
-3 Matt. Par. <i>Chron. Maj.</i> trans. Giles, 75.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_107_107" id="Footnote_107_107"></a><a href="#FNanchor_107_107"><span class="label">[107]</span></a></span>
-“To a general assembly of the barons at London in 1246,
-the name of Parliament, which had previously been indiscriminately
-ascribed to assemblies of various kinds, is for
-the first time given by a contemporary chronicler, Matthew
-Paris. Henceforth it became specially though not exclusively,
-the appellation of the National Council.” Taswell-Langmead,
-<i>Eng. Const. Hist.</i> 187.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_108_108" id="Footnote_108_108"></a><a href="#FNanchor_108_108"><span class="label">[108]</span></a></span>
-3 Matt. Par. <i>Chron. Maj.</i> trans. Giles, 119.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_109_109" id="Footnote_109_109"></a><a href="#FNanchor_109_109"><span class="label">[109]</span></a></span>
-3 Matt. Par. <i>Chron. Maj.</i> trans. Giles, 141-142.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_110_110" id="Footnote_110_110"></a><a href="#FNanchor_110_110"><span class="label">[110]</span></a></span>
-Cf. 2 Stubbs, <i>Const. Hist. Eng.</i> 70-73, and references there
-cited.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_111_111" id="Footnote_111_111"></a><a href="#FNanchor_111_111"><span class="label">[111]</span></a></span>
-3 Matt. Par. <i>Chron. Maj.</i> trans. Giles, 267-268, 271-272.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_112_112" id="Footnote_112_112"></a><a href="#FNanchor_112_112"><span class="label">[112]</span></a></span>
-2 Stubbs, <i>Const. Hist. Eng.</i> 76-80; Stubbs, <i>Sel. Chart.</i>
-378 ff.; Taswell-Langmead, <i>Eng. Const. Hist.</i> 188-189;
-3 Matt. Par. <i>Chron. Maj.</i> trans. Giles, 285-288.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_113_113" id="Footnote_113_113"></a><a href="#FNanchor_113_113"><span class="label">[113]</span></a></span>
-Stubbs, <i>Select Charters</i>, 382-387, especially caps. 22, 23.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_114_114" id="Footnote_114_114"></a><a href="#FNanchor_114_114"><span class="label">[114]</span></a></span>
-1 Rymer, <i>Foedera</i>, part 2, 62.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_115_115" id="Footnote_115_115"></a><a href="#FNanchor_115_115"><span class="label">[115]</span></a></span>
-Stubbs, <i>Sel. Chart.</i> 405.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_116_116" id="Footnote_116_116"></a><a href="#FNanchor_116_116"><span class="label">[116]</span></a></span>
-Louis’s award was the so-called “Mise of Amiens.” Given
-in Stubbs, <i>Sel. Chart.</i> 406. 1 Rymer, <i>Foedera</i>, part 2 83.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_117_117" id="Footnote_117_117"></a><a href="#FNanchor_117_117"><span class="label">[117]</span></a></span>
-Stubbs, <i>Sel. Chart.</i> 334; <i>Chron. Rishanger</i>, Camden Society,
-37.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_118_118" id="Footnote_118_118"></a><a href="#FNanchor_118_118"><span class="label">[118]</span></a></span>
-1 Rymer, <i>Foedera</i>, part 2, 88-89.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_119_119" id="Footnote_119_119"></a><a href="#FNanchor_119_119"><span class="label">[119]</span></a></span>
-This Parliament and the scheme of government which
-was drawn up at the session is the subject of considerable
-dispute. See 2 Stubbs, <i>Const. Hist. Eng.</i> 93-95; and Medley,
-<i>Eng. Const. Hist.</i> 133-134. The scheme itself is given in
-Stubbs, <i>Sel. Chart.</i> 412 ff, and in 1 Rymer, <i>Foedera</i>, part 2, 89.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_120_120" id="Footnote_120_120"></a><a href="#FNanchor_120_120"><span class="label">[120]</span></a></span>
-The writ is in part as follows: “Item mandatum est
-singulis vicecomitibus per Angliam quod venire faciant
-duos milites de legalibus, probioribus, et discretioribus militibus
-singulorum comitatuum ad regem Londoniis in octavis
-prædictis in forma supradicta.</p>
-<p class="pfc4">“Item in forma prædicta scribitur civibus Eboraci, civibus
-Lincolniæ, et ceteris burgis Angliæ, quod mittant in forma
-prædicta duos de discretioribus, legalioribus et probioribus
-tam civibus quam burgensibus.</p>
-<p class="pfc4">“Item in forma prædicta mandatum est baronibus et
-probis hominibus Quinque Portuum....” Stubbs, <i>Sel.
-Charters</i>, 415; 1 Rymer, <i>Foedera</i>, part 2, 93.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_121_121" id="Footnote_121_121"></a><a href="#FNanchor_121_121"><span class="label">[121]</span></a></span>
-For a fuller discussion of this rather iconoclastic view of
-Simon de Montfort, see Medley, <i>Eng. Const. Hist.</i> 134.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_122_122" id="Footnote_122_122"></a><a href="#FNanchor_122_122"><span class="label">[122]</span></a></span>
-T. Wykes, <i>Chron.</i> a. 1269, 226-227, in Stubbs, <i>Sel.
-Chart.</i> 337.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_123_123" id="Footnote_123_123"></a><a href="#FNanchor_123_123"><span class="label">[123]</span></a></span>
-<i>Ann. Winton.</i> a. 1273, 113; Stubbs, <i>Sel. Chart.</i> 429.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_124_124" id="Footnote_124_124"></a><a href="#FNanchor_124_124"><span class="label">[124]</span></a></span>
-<i>Ann. Winton.</i> a. 1275, 119; Stubbs, <i>Sel. Chart.</i> 430.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_125_125" id="Footnote_125_125"></a><a href="#FNanchor_125_125"><span class="label">[125]</span></a></span>
-Stubbs, <i>Sel. Chart.</i> 450.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_126_126" id="Footnote_126_126"></a><a href="#FNanchor_126_126"><span class="label">[126]</span></a></span>
-“... archiepiscopi, episcopi, et alii prælati regni
-Angliæ ac comites, barones, et nos (William, Earl of Pembroke)
-et communitate ejusdem regni ad instantiam et rogatum
-mercatorum pluribus de causis unanimiter concesserimus
-magnifico principi et domino nostro carissimo domino
-Edwardo Dei gratia regi Angliæ illustri, pro nobis et hæredibus
-nostris, dimidiam marcam de quolibet sacco lanæ et
-dimidiam marcam pro singulis trescentis pellibus lanutis
-quæ faciunt unum saccum, et unam marcam de quolibet
-lesta coriorum, exeuntibus regnum Angliæ....” Stubbs, <i>Sel.
-Chart.</i> 451; Adams and Stephens, <i>Sel. Doc.</i> 69, translation.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_127_127" id="Footnote_127_127"></a><a href="#FNanchor_127_127"><span class="label">[127]</span></a></span>
-See 1 Hubert Hall, <i>Customs Revenue of England</i>, 65-68;
-2, 117-118; Medley, <i>Eng. Const. Hist.</i> 517-518.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_128_128" id="Footnote_128_128"></a><a href="#FNanchor_128_128"><span class="label">[128]</span></a></span>
-Wool, hides and leather formed the bulk of the early
-exports from England. Wine was the principal import. It
-was on these articles of merchandise, and such others as the
-merchants brought in and took out, that duties had been
-charged since early times. The taxes had become customary
-and were spoken of as “consuetudines,” or customs. The
-basis for the exaction was the understanding that the merchants,
-most of them foreigners, should be given protection
-by the king. The early prisage on wine amounted to one
-cask from every cargo of from ten to twenty casks, arriving
-at a port of England. From ships carrying more than twenty
-casks, two casks were exacted. Sometimes the duty instead
-of being made in wine was compounded for in money. The
-amount of the export tax on wool in the beginning is not
-known. In merchandise of other sorts, the payment amounted
-to a tenth or a fifteenth of the value of the goods.</p>
-<p class="pfc4">Magna Carta abolished illegal exactions on goods retaining
-only the “ancient and lawful customs” above mentioned.
-Taxable commodities were wine, wool, and general merchandise.
-In many instances, in spite of the prohibitions in the
-Charter, the customs amounted to confiscation. Until the
-time of Edward I there was unending irregularity in the
-management of the customs. Merchant strangers, by Cap.
-41 of the Great Charter were to have “safe and secure exit
-from England, and entry to England ... buying and selling
-by the ancient and right customs, quit from all evil Tolls.”</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_129_129" id="Footnote_129_129"></a><a href="#FNanchor_129_129"><span class="label">[129]</span></a></span>
-“Edwardus Dei Gratia Rex Angliæ dominus Hiberniæ
-et dux Aquitanniæ vicecomiti Kanciæ salutem. Cum prælatis
-et magnatibus regni nostri mandaverimus ut ipsi parliamento
-nostro, quod apud Westmonasterium in quindena
-Sancti Michælis proxime futura tenebimus. Domino
-concedenti intersint ad tractandum nobiscum tam super
-statum regni nostri quam super quibusdam negotiis nostris
-quæ eis exponemus ibidem, et expediens sit quod duo milites de
-comitatu prædicto de discretioribus et legalioribus militibus
-ejusdem comitatus intersint eidem parliamento, ex causis
-prædictis tibi præcipimus quod in pleno comitatu tuo de
-assensu ejusdem comitatus eligi facias dictos duos militis
-et eos ad nos usque Westmonasterium pro communitate
-dicti comitatus venire facias ad dictum diem ad tractandum
-nobiscum et cum prædictis prælatis et magnatibus super
-negotiis prædictis. Et hoc non omittas....” 2 Stubbs,
-<i>Const. Hist. Eng.</i> 234, note 5.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_130_130" id="Footnote_130_130"></a><a href="#FNanchor_130_130"><span class="label">[130]</span></a></span>
-1 <i>Rotuli Parliamentorum</i>, 224.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_131_131" id="Footnote_131_131"></a><a href="#FNanchor_131_131"><span class="label">[131]</span></a></span>
-<i>Ann.</i> T. Wykes, 274; Stubbs, <i>Sel. Chart.</i> 431.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_132_132" id="Footnote_132_132"></a><a href="#FNanchor_132_132"><span class="label">[132]</span></a></span>
-The statute of Gloucester, passed in 1278, provided for
-the regulation of territorial franchises. In accordance with
-it, the itinerant justices were to inquire by what warrant
-certain franchises were held, and the writ “quo warranto”
-was issued in each case. Stubbs, 2 <i>Const. Hist. Eng.</i> 114-115.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_133_133" id="Footnote_133_133"></a><a href="#FNanchor_133_133"><span class="label">[133]</span></a></span>
-Writ for distraint of knighthood. 1 Stubbs, <i>Sel. Chart.</i> 457.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_134_134" id="Footnote_134_134"></a><a href="#FNanchor_134_134"><span class="label">[134]</span></a></span>
-Letter of credence for a royal commissioner to raise an
-aid. Stubbs, <i>Sel. Chart.</i> 464.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_135_135" id="Footnote_135_135"></a><a href="#FNanchor_135_135"><span class="label">[135]</span></a></span>
-Stubbs, <i>Sel. Chart.</i> 465-468.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_136_136" id="Footnote_136_136"></a><a href="#FNanchor_136_136"><span class="label">[136]</span></a></span>
-<i>Ann. Dunst.</i> 294, in Stubbs, <i>Sel. Chart.</i> 433.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_137_137" id="Footnote_137_137"></a><a href="#FNanchor_137_137"><span class="label">[137]</span></a></span>
-Stubbs, <i>Sel. Chart.</i> 460.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_138_138" id="Footnote_138_138"></a><a href="#FNanchor_138_138"><span class="label">[138]</span></a></span>
-2 Stubbs, <i>Const. Hist. Eng.</i> 124, and authorities there
-cited.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_139_139" id="Footnote_139_139"></a><a href="#FNanchor_139_139"><span class="label">[139]</span></a></span>
-<i>Cont.</i> Flor. Wig. 235. The scutage was for forty shillings
-on the knights fee.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_140_140" id="Footnote_140_140"></a><a href="#FNanchor_140_140"><span class="label">[140]</span></a></span>
-<i>Ann. Osney</i>, 316, in Stubbs, <i>Sel. Chart.</i>. 434-435.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_141_141" id="Footnote_141_141"></a><a href="#FNanchor_141_141"><span class="label">[141]</span></a></span>
-2 Stubbs, <i>Const. Hist. Eng.</i> 545.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_142_142" id="Footnote_142_142"></a><a href="#FNanchor_142_142"><span class="label">[142]</span></a></span>
-“.... magnates et proceres tunc in parliamento existentes,
-pro se et communitate totius regni quantum in ipsis
-est, concesserunt domino regi....” etc. Stubbs, <i>Sel.
-Chart.</i> 477; 1 <i>Rot. Parl.</i> 25.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_143_143" id="Footnote_143_143"></a><a href="#FNanchor_143_143"><span class="label">[143]</span></a></span>
-The boroughs and city of London paid this tax, though
-they were without special representation. The writ of summons
-is in Stubbs, <i>Sel. Chart.</i> 477.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_144_144" id="Footnote_144_144"></a><a href="#FNanchor_144_144"><span class="label">[144]</span></a></span>
-<i>Ann. Osney</i>, 326, and <i>Ann. Dunst.</i> 362, in Stubbs, <i>Sel.
-Chart.</i> 435.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_145_145" id="Footnote_145_145"></a><a href="#FNanchor_145_145"><span class="label">[145]</span></a></span>
-<i>Cont.</i> Flor. Wig. 243.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_146_146" id="Footnote_146_146"></a><a href="#FNanchor_146_146"><span class="label">[146]</span></a></span>
-1 Rymer, <i>Foedera</i>, part 3, 80-81; <i>Cont.</i> Flor. Wig. 264.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_147_147" id="Footnote_147_147"></a><a href="#FNanchor_147_147"><span class="label">[147]</span></a></span>
-<i>Cont.</i> Flor. Wig. 266.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_148_148" id="Footnote_148_148"></a><a href="#FNanchor_148_148"><span class="label">[148]</span></a></span>
-Matth. Westmon. <i>Flores</i>, 421.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_149_149" id="Footnote_149_149"></a><a href="#FNanchor_149_149"><span class="label">[149]</span></a></span>
-So Bishop Stubbs conjectures, 2 <i>Const. Hist. Eng.</i> 131.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_150_150" id="Footnote_150_150"></a><a href="#FNanchor_150_150"><span class="label">[150]</span></a></span>
-Barth. Cotton, <i>De Rege Edwardo I</i>, 246.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_151_151" id="Footnote_151_151"></a><a href="#FNanchor_151_151"><span class="label">[151]</span></a></span>
-2 Walt. de Hemingb. 53-54.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_152_152" id="Footnote_152_152"></a><a href="#FNanchor_152_152"><span class="label">[152]</span></a></span>
-2 Walt. de Hemingb. 55-57.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_153_153" id="Footnote_153_153"></a><a href="#FNanchor_153_153"><span class="label">[153]</span></a></span>
-Stubbs, <i>Sel. Chart.</i> 479-482.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_154_154" id="Footnote_154_154"></a><a href="#FNanchor_154_154"><span class="label">[154]</span></a></span>
-Barth. Cotton, 254 et. seq.; 2 Walt. de Hemingb. 57.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_155_155" id="Footnote_155_155"></a><a href="#FNanchor_155_155"><span class="label">[155]</span></a></span>
-The character of this tax, indeed its very existence, is
-questioned. Matthew of Westminster (422), mentions a tax
-on the towns of “the sixth penny.” It may have been either
-a tallage or a tax by special negotiation, or it may have been
-granted by the shire representatives on the theory that the
-towns were included within their shires, though this is most
-unlikely. See Taswell-Langmead, <i>Eng. Const. Hist.</i> 199;
-2 Stubbs, <i>Const. Hist. Eng.</i> 132; Stubbs, <i>Sel. Chart.</i> 480,
-483-484.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_156_156" id="Footnote_156_156"></a><a href="#FNanchor_156_156"><span class="label">[156]</span></a></span>
-Stubbs. <i>Sel. Chart.</i> 482.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_157_157" id="Footnote_157_157"></a><a href="#FNanchor_157_157"><span class="label">[157]</span></a></span>
-“Sicut lex justissima, provida circumspectione sacrorum
-principum stabilita, hortatur et statuit ut quod omnes tangit
-ab omnibus approbetur, sic et nimis evidenter ut communibus
-periculis per remedia provisa communiter obvietur....
-Præmunientes priorem et capitulum ecclesiæ vestræ, archidiacones,
-totumque clerum vestræ diocesis, facientes quod
-iidem prior et archidiaconi in propriis personis suis, et dictum
-capitulum per unum, idemque clerus per duos procuratores
-idoneos, plenam et sufficientem potestatem ab ipsis capitulo
-et clero habentes ... ad tractandum, ordinandum et
-faciendum....” Stubbs, <i>Sel. Chart.</i> 484. Translation in
-Adams and Stephens, <i>Sel. Doc.</i> 82.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_158_158" id="Footnote_158_158"></a><a href="#FNanchor_158_158"><span class="label">[158]</span></a></span>
-The phrase occurs in the codes of Justinian. Cod. V,
-lix, 5; Taswell-Langmead, <i>Eng. Const. Hist.</i> 200, note 1.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_159_159" id="Footnote_159_159"></a><a href="#FNanchor_159_159"><span class="label">[159]</span></a></span>
-Stubbs, <i>Sel. Chart.</i> 485. Translation Adams and
-Stephens, <i>Sel. Doc.</i> 83.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_160_160" id="Footnote_160_160"></a><a href="#FNanchor_160_160"><span class="label">[160]</span></a></span>
-“... Tibi præcipimus firmiter injungentes quod de
-comitatu prædicto duos milites et de qualibet civitate
-ejusdem comitatus duos cives, et de quolibet burgo duos
-burgenses, de discretioribus et ad laboradum potentioribus,
-sine dilatione eligi, et eos ad nos ad prædictos diem et locum
-venire facias: ita quod dicti milites plenam et sufficientem
-potestatem pro se et communitate comitatus prædicti, et
-dicti cives et burgenses pro se et communitate civitatum et
-burgorum prædictorum divisim ab ipsis tunc ibidem habeant,
-ad faciendum quod tunc de communi consilio ordinabitur
-in præmissis; ita quod pro defectu hujusmodi potestatis
-negotium prædictum infectum non remaneant quoquo modo.”
-Stubbs, <i>Sel. Chart.</i> 486. Translation Adams and Stephens,
-<i>Sel. Doc.</i> 83.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_161_161" id="Footnote_161_161"></a><a href="#FNanchor_161_161"><span class="label">[161]</span></a></span>
-In the fourteenth century the clergy ceased to act in Parliament.
-They preferred to make their grants in separate convocations,
-and continued to do so until 1664 when they were
-merged with the other two estates. From the reign of
-Henry VIII, the grants of the clergy were subject to parliamentary
-confirmation. Taswell-Langmead, <i>Eng. Const. Hist.</i>
-201-202.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_162_162" id="Footnote_162_162"></a><a href="#FNanchor_162_162"><span class="label">[162]</span></a></span>
-Barth. Cotton, 299.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_163_163" id="Footnote_163_163"></a><a href="#FNanchor_163_163"><span class="label">[163]</span></a></span>
-Barth. Cotton, 299.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_164_164" id="Footnote_164_164"></a><a href="#FNanchor_164_164"><span class="label">[164]</span></a></span>
-The bull “Clericis laicos,” published 24th February,
-1296, by Boniface VIII, was levelled at the taxation of the
-clergy by temporal powers; it prohibited the clergy from paying
-and the secular powers from receiving contributions by
-way of taxes, under pain of excommunication. The bull is
-given in 1 Rymer, <i>Foedera</i>, part 3, p. 156, and in Adams
-and Stephens, <i>Sel. Doc.</i> 84, in translation.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_165_165" id="Footnote_165_165"></a><a href="#FNanchor_165_165"><span class="label">[165]</span></a></span>
-Barth. Cotton. 315, 317-319.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_166_166" id="Footnote_166_166"></a><a href="#FNanchor_166_166"><span class="label">[166]</span></a></span>
-Walt. de Hemingb., 121.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_167_167" id="Footnote_167_167"></a><a href="#FNanchor_167_167"><span class="label">[167]</span></a></span>
-Matt. Westm., 430, in Stubbs, <i>Sel. Chart.</i> 441.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_168_168" id="Footnote_168_168"></a><a href="#FNanchor_168_168"><span class="label">[168]</span></a></span>
-1 Rymer, <i>Foedera</i>, part 3, 179.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_169_169" id="Footnote_169_169"></a><a href="#FNanchor_169_169"><span class="label">[169]</span></a></span>
-2 Walt, de Hemingb., 121, 122.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_170_170" id="Footnote_170_170"></a><a href="#FNanchor_170_170"><span class="label">[170]</span></a></span>
-Matt. Westm., 430, in Stubbs, <i>Sel. Chart.</i> 441. The
-restitution of Winchelsey’s baronies occurred after this
-scene 19th July, according to <i>Chron. Cant. Ang. Sac.</i> noted
-in 2 Stubbs, <i>Const. Hist. Eng.</i> 141.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_171_171" id="Footnote_171_171"></a><a href="#FNanchor_171_171"><span class="label">[171]</span></a></span>
-Matt. Westm., 430, in Stubbs, <i>Sel. Chart.</i> 441, 442.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_172_172" id="Footnote_172_172"></a><a href="#FNanchor_172_172"><span class="label">[172]</span></a></span>
-Barth. Cotton, 338; 1 <i>Rot. Parl.</i> 239.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_173_173" id="Footnote_173_173"></a><a href="#FNanchor_173_173"><span class="label">[173]</span></a></span>
-Barth. Cotton, 334.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_174_174" id="Footnote_174_174"></a><a href="#FNanchor_174_174"><span class="label">[174]</span></a></span>
-W. Rishanger, <i>Chron.</i> 175, in Stubbs, <i>Sel. Chart.</i> 442, 443.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_175_175" id="Footnote_175_175"></a><a href="#FNanchor_175_175"><span class="label">[175]</span></a></span>
-Matt. Westm., 430; W. Rishanger, 178. Both in Stubbs,
-<i>Sel. Chart.</i> 444.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_176_176" id="Footnote_176_176"></a><a href="#FNanchor_176_176"><span class="label">[176]</span></a></span>
-1 Rymer, <i>Foedera</i>, part 3, 189.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_177_177" id="Footnote_177_177"></a><a href="#FNanchor_177_177"><span class="label">[177]</span></a></span>
-Barth. Cotton, 336.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_178_178" id="Footnote_178_178"></a><a href="#FNanchor_178_178"><span class="label">[178]</span></a></span>
-1 Rymer, <i>Foedera</i>, part 3, 190.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_179_179" id="Footnote_179_179"></a><a href="#FNanchor_179_179"><span class="label">[179]</span></a></span>
-2 Walt. de Hemingb. 147, 148.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_180_180" id="Footnote_180_180"></a><a href="#FNanchor_180_180"><span class="label">[180]</span></a></span>
-2 Stubbs, <i>Const. Hist. Eng.</i> 147.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_181_181" id="Footnote_181_181"></a><a href="#FNanchor_181_181"><span class="label">[181]</span></a></span>
-“Clericis laicos,” it will be remembered, prohibited
-compliance by the clergy with demands by the crown for
-taxation. It is evident that a gift by the clergy for the defense
-of the realm, provided it be not a compliant, but an initial
-act, was not a contravention of the bull.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_182_182" id="Footnote_182_182"></a><a href="#FNanchor_182_182"><span class="label">[182]</span></a></span>
-Barth. Cotton, 339.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_183_183" id="Footnote_183_183"></a><a href="#FNanchor_183_183"><span class="label">[183]</span></a></span>
-“5. And for so much as divers people of our realm are in
-fear that the aids and tasks which they have given to us
-beforetime towards our wars and other business, of their
-own grant and good will, howsoever they were made, might
-turn to be a bondage to them and their heirs, because they
-might be at another time found in the rolls, and so likewise
-the prises taken throughout the realm by our ministers in
-our name; we have granted for us and our heirs, that we shall
-not draw such aids, tasks, nor prises into a custom, for anything
-that hath been done heretofore, or that may be found
-by roll or in any other manner.” Adams and Stephens,
-<i>Sel. Doc.</i> 87. Stubbs, <i>Sel. Chart.</i> 495 (French text) and 496
-(translation). Original in 2 Walt. de Hemingb. 149.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_184_184" id="Footnote_184_184"></a><a href="#FNanchor_184_184"><span class="label">[184]</span></a></span>
-“6. Moreover we have granted for us and our heirs as
-well to archbishops, bishops, abbots, priors, and other folk
-of holy Church, as also to earls, barons, and to all the commonalty
-of the land, that for no business from henceforth we
-shall take of our realm such manner of aids, tasks, nor prises,
-but by the common assent of all the realm, and for the common
-profit thereof, saving the ancient aids and prises due and
-accustomed.</p>
-<p class="pfc4">“And for so much as the mere part of the commonalty of
-the realm find themselves sore grieved with the maletolt of
-wools, that is to wit, a toll of forty shillings for every sack of
-wool, and have made petition to us to release the same; we at
-their requests have clearly released it, and have granted
-that we will not take such thing nor any other without their
-common assent and good will; saving to us and our heirs the
-custom of wools, skins, and leather, granted before by the
-commonalty aforesaid. In witness of which things we have
-caused these our letters to be made patents.” Adams and
-Stephens, <i>Sel. Doc.</i> 87; Stubbs, <i>Sel. Chart.</i> 495 (French text),
-and 496 (translation).</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_185_185" id="Footnote_185_185"></a><a href="#FNanchor_185_185"><span class="label">[185]</span></a></span>
-2 Walt. de Hemingb. 152, 153.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_186_186" id="Footnote_186_186"></a><a href="#FNanchor_186_186"><span class="label">[186]</span></a></span>
-The statute is in Adams and Stephens, <i>Sel. Doc.</i> 88,
-translated. The Latin text is in Stubbs, <i>Sel. Chart.</i> 497, 498.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_187_187" id="Footnote_187_187"></a><a href="#FNanchor_187_187"><span class="label">[187]</span></a></span>
-In this connection see McKechnie, <i>Magna Carta</i>, 281;
-2 Stubbs, <i>Const. Hist. Eng.</i> 148-150, and <i>Sel. Chart.</i> 497;
-Medley, <i>Eng. Const. Hist.</i> 507, 508.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_188_188" id="Footnote_188_188"></a><a href="#FNanchor_188_188"><span class="label">[188]</span></a></span>
-<i>Patent Rolls</i>, 24th Oct., 1301, in Stubbs, <i>Sel. Chart.</i> 446.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_189_189" id="Footnote_189_189"></a><a href="#FNanchor_189_189"><span class="label">[189]</span></a></span>
-See 2 Stubbs, <i>Const. Hist. Eng.</i> 156-158, citing 1 <i>Parliamentary
-Writs</i>, 104.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_190_190" id="Footnote_190_190"></a><a href="#FNanchor_190_190"><span class="label">[190]</span></a></span>
-2 Walt. de Hemingb. 223.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_191_191" id="Footnote_191_191"></a><a href="#FNanchor_191_191"><span class="label">[191]</span></a></span>
-1 <i>Parl. Writs</i>, 134-135, in Stubbs, <i>Sel. Chart.</i> 500-501.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_192_192" id="Footnote_192_192"></a><a href="#FNanchor_192_192"><span class="label">[192]</span></a></span>
-Carta Mercatoria, in Hall, 1 <i>History of the Customs</i>, Appendix,
-202-208; 1 ibid. 69-70.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_193_193" id="Footnote_193_193"></a><a href="#FNanchor_193_193"><span class="label">[193]</span></a></span>
-2 Walt. de Hemingb. 233; <i>Patent Rolls</i>, a. 1304, 6th Feb.,
-in Stubbs, <i>Sel. Chart.</i> 447.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_194_194" id="Footnote_194_194"></a><a href="#FNanchor_194_194"><span class="label">[194]</span></a></span>
-1 <i>Rot. Parl.</i> 161-162.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_195_195" id="Footnote_195_195"></a><a href="#FNanchor_195_195"><span class="label">[195]</span></a></span>
-The only other instance of taxation to be noted was the
-aid granted in 1306 by knights and barons (a thirtieth), and
-by citizens and burgesses (a twentieth), on the occasion of
-knighting the king’s son. 1 Rymer, <i>Foedera</i>, part 4, 48.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_196_196" id="Footnote_196_196"></a><a href="#FNanchor_196_196"><span class="label">[196]</span></a></span>
-1 Rymer, <i>Foedera</i>, part 4, 112. Also, Stubbs, 2 <i>Const.
-Hist. Eng.</i> 331.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_197_197" id="Footnote_197_197"></a><a href="#FNanchor_197_197"><span class="label">[197]</span></a></span>
-A Parliament of the three Estates at Northampton,
-13th Oct., 1307, granted him an aid on the event of his marriage
-and coronation, and for the burial of Edward I. The
-clergy granted a fifteenth, the towns a fifteenth, and the
-barons and knights a twentieth of movables. 1 <i>Rot. Parl.</i> 442.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_198_198" id="Footnote_198_198"></a><a href="#FNanchor_198_198"><span class="label">[198]</span></a></span>
-1 <i>Rot. Parl.</i> 443-445.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_199_199" id="Footnote_199_199"></a><a href="#FNanchor_199_199"><span class="label">[199]</span></a></span>
-The second article is given in translation in Hall, 1 <i>History
-of the Customs</i>, Appendix, 208.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_200_200" id="Footnote_200_200"></a><a href="#FNanchor_200_200"><span class="label">[200]</span></a></span>
-1 <i>Rot. Parl.</i> 446-447.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_201_201" id="Footnote_201_201"></a><a href="#FNanchor_201_201"><span class="label">[201]</span></a></span>
-Translation given in Adams and Stephens, <i>Sel. Doc.</i> 93.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_202_202" id="Footnote_202_202"></a><a href="#FNanchor_202_202"><span class="label">[202]</span></a></span>
-2 Stubbs, <i>Const. Hist. Eng.</i> 340, note 1, and citations.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_203_203" id="Footnote_203_203"></a><a href="#FNanchor_203_203"><span class="label">[203]</span></a></span>
-1 <i>Rot. Parl.</i> 281-286.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_204_204" id="Footnote_204_204"></a><a href="#FNanchor_204_204"><span class="label">[204]</span></a></span>
-Translation given in Adams and Stephens, <i>Sel. Doc.</i> 93-94.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_205_205" id="Footnote_205_205"></a><a href="#FNanchor_205_205"><span class="label">[205]</span></a></span>
-2 Stubbs, <i>Const. Hist. Eng.</i> 345 and note 2, with citations.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_206_206" id="Footnote_206_206"></a><a href="#FNanchor_206_206"><span class="label">[206]</span></a></span>
-Edward, despite the ordinance banishing Gaveston, in
-January, 1312, recalled him. But the restoration was fatal to
-the favorite. Thomas of Lancaster intercepted him on his
-way back to London and murdered him. Gaveston was
-avenged, however, in 1322, when Edward for the moment
-securing the upper hand, took Lancaster and beheaded him.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_207_207" id="Footnote_207_207"></a><a href="#FNanchor_207_207"><span class="label">[207]</span></a></span>
-1 <i>Rot. Parl.</i> 449.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_208_208" id="Footnote_208_208"></a><a href="#FNanchor_208_208"><span class="label">[208]</span></a></span>
-Other instances of taxation during the reign were: 1313,
-October. Parliament grants a tax on movables,&mdash;the barons
-and knights a twentieth and the towns a fifteenth. Grant
-made in consequence of a general pardon issued by Edward.
-1 <i>Rot. Parl.</i> 448. Cf. Thom. Walsingham, <i>Hist. Anglicana</i>,
-ed. 1 Riley, 136. 1315, Jan.-March. King put on an allowance
-of £10 a day. The clergy grant a tenth on certain conditions,
-the towns a fifteenth and the barons and knights a
-twentieth. 2 Stubbs, <i>Const. Hist. Eng.</i> 355, and citations.
-1316. Towns grant a fifteenth, the knights and barons offer
-a soldier to be supported by each township, and the clergy
-express their willingness to contribute a tenth in their own
-convocations. 1 <i>Rot. Parl.</i> 450-451. 2 Stubbs, <i>Const. Hist.
-Eng.</i> 356. The grant of a soldier was afterward compounded
-for by a grant of a sixteenth. 1319. The towns grant a twelfth,
-the barons and knights an eighteenth. 1 <i>Rot. Parl.</i> 454-455.
-1320. No taxes, save a clerical tenth, granted by the Pope.
-2 Stubbs, <i>Const. Hist. Eng.</i> 363, note 2. 1322. Clergy grant a
-tenth for 2 years. Knights and barons grant a man-at-arms
-from each township for 40 days. Commuted by money payment.
-Edward, being for the moment supreme, restores the
-New Customs for a year. 2 Stubbs, <i>Const. Hist. Eng.</i> 370,
-and note 2 and authorities there cited.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_209_209" id="Footnote_209_209"></a><a href="#FNanchor_209_209"><span class="label">[209]</span></a></span>
-Sept. 1327. Parliament at Lincoln granted a twentieth
-for the Scotch war. 2 <i>Rot. Parl.</i> 425.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_210_210" id="Footnote_210_210"></a><a href="#FNanchor_210_210"><span class="label">[210]</span></a></span>
-2 Ibid. 446.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_211_211" id="Footnote_211_211"></a><a href="#FNanchor_211_211"><span class="label">[211]</span></a></span>
-2 Ibid. 66.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_212_212" id="Footnote_212_212"></a><a href="#FNanchor_212_212"><span class="label">[212]</span></a></span>
-2 Stubbs, <i>Const. Hist. Eng.</i> 554.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_213_213" id="Footnote_213_213"></a><a href="#FNanchor_213_213"><span class="label">[213]</span></a></span>
-2 Rymer, <i>Foedera</i>, Aug. 12, 1336.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_214_214" id="Footnote_214_214"></a><a href="#FNanchor_214_214"><span class="label">[214]</span></a></span>
-1 Hen. Knighton, <i>Chronicon</i>, ed. Lumby, 477.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_215_215" id="Footnote_215_215"></a><a href="#FNanchor_215_215"><span class="label">[215]</span></a></span>
-Adam Murimuth, <i>Chronica</i> ed. Hog, 81.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_216_216" id="Footnote_216_216"></a><a href="#FNanchor_216_216"><span class="label">[216]</span></a></span>
-2 Stubbs, <i>Const. Hist. Eng.</i> 398, 555, with authorities
-there cited. The statute is given in 1 Hall, <i>Hist. of Customs</i>,
-210-211.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_217_217" id="Footnote_217_217"></a><a href="#FNanchor_217_217"><span class="label">[217]</span></a></span>
-2 <i>Rot. Parl.</i> 104.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_218_218" id="Footnote_218_218"></a><a href="#FNanchor_218_218"><span class="label">[218]</span></a></span>
-2 Ibid. 105.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_219_219" id="Footnote_219_219"></a><a href="#FNanchor_219_219"><span class="label">[219]</span></a></span>
-2 <i>Rot. Parl.</i> 107-108.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_220_220" id="Footnote_220_220"></a><a href="#FNanchor_220_220"><span class="label">[220]</span></a></span>
-2 Ibid. 112-113. 2 Walt. de Hemingb. 354.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_221_221" id="Footnote_221_221"></a><a href="#FNanchor_221_221"><span class="label">[221]</span></a></span>
-14 Edw. III, 1, in 1 <i>Statutes of the Realm</i>, 281, and in
-Adams and Stephens, <i>Sel. Doc.</i> 103-104.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_222_222" id="Footnote_222_222"></a><a href="#FNanchor_222_222"><span class="label">[222]</span></a></span>
-14 Edw. III, 2, in 1 <i>Statutes of the Realm</i>, 281, and in
-Adams and Stephens, <i>Sel. Doc.</i> 104-105.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_223_223" id="Footnote_223_223"></a><a href="#FNanchor_223_223"><span class="label">[223]</span></a></span>
-The definite inclusion of tallage within the scope of these
-charges and aids prohibited to the royal control had to be
-asserted further: 1348. Condition of the grant made by Parliament
-that no tallage or similar exaction should be imposed
-by the Privy Council. 2 <i>Rot. Parl.</i> 200; Adams and Stephens,
-<i>Sel. Doc.</i> 113. 1352. The king openly declares that he is
-not intending again to impose a tallage. 2 <i>Rot. Parl.</i>
-238. 1377. Parliament petitions, nearly in the words of
-the statute of 1340. King replies that only a great exigency
-would induce him to disregard the petition. 2 <i>Rot. Parl.</i>
-365.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_224_224" id="Footnote_224_224"></a><a href="#FNanchor_224_224"><span class="label">[224]</span></a></span>
-2 Stubbs, <i>Const. Hist. Eng.</i> 557.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_225_225" id="Footnote_225_225"></a><a href="#FNanchor_225_225"><span class="label">[225]</span></a></span>
-Bishop Stubbs conjectures 8th July, 1342, as the date of
-the grant. 2 <i>Const. Hist. Eng.</i> 412, note 2.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_226_226" id="Footnote_226_226"></a><a href="#FNanchor_226_226"><span class="label">[226]</span></a></span>
-2 <i>Rot. Parl.</i> 140, given in Adams and Stephens, 110.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_227_227" id="Footnote_227_227"></a><a href="#FNanchor_227_227"><span class="label">[227]</span></a></span>
-1 Dowell, <i>Taxation and Taxes</i>, 166, citing 18 Edw. III, 2
-c. 3.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_228_228" id="Footnote_228_228"></a><a href="#FNanchor_228_228"><span class="label">[228]</span></a></span>
-2 <i>Rot. Parl.</i> 161.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_229_229" id="Footnote_229_229"></a><a href="#FNanchor_229_229"><span class="label">[229]</span></a></span>
-2 <i>Rot. Parl.</i> 200. A translation is given in Adams and
-Stephens, 113-114.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_230_230" id="Footnote_230_230"></a><a href="#FNanchor_230_230"><span class="label">[230]</span></a></span>
-2 Stubbs, <i>Const. Hist. Eng.</i> 418.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_231_231" id="Footnote_231_231"></a><a href="#FNanchor_231_231"><span class="label">[231]</span></a></span>
-1 <i>Statutes of the Realm</i>, 371. Translation in Adams and
-Stephens, <i>Sel. Doc.</i> 128; 2 <i>Rot. Parl.</i> 271.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_232_232" id="Footnote_232_232"></a><a href="#FNanchor_232_232"><span class="label">[232]</span></a></span>
-2 <i>Rot. Parl.</i> 308.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_233_233" id="Footnote_233_233"></a><a href="#FNanchor_233_233"><span class="label">[233]</span></a></span>
-In 1334 the fifteenth and tenth was compounded for by
-a fixed sum, rather than in accordance with a strict assessment.
-Hereafter each town and each county knew for how much it
-would have to answer. The expression was the fiscal equivalent
-of £39,000, less about £6,000 for decayed towns. 1 Dowell,
-<i>Taxation and Taxes</i>, 89.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_234_234" id="Footnote_234_234"></a><a href="#FNanchor_234_234"><span class="label">[234]</span></a></span>
-The fifteenths and tenths after 1334 noted in Dowell, 1
-<i>Taxation and Taxes</i>, 89, note. Taxation, 1351-1359, see
-Stubbs, 2 <i>Const. Hist. Eng.</i> 424, note 1. Taxation, 1360-1368,
-see Stubbs, 2 <i>Const. Hist. Eng.</i> 433, note 1 and p. 432.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_235_235" id="Footnote_235_235"></a><a href="#FNanchor_235_235"><span class="label">[235]</span></a></span>
-14 Edw. III, 2.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_236_236" id="Footnote_236_236"></a><a href="#FNanchor_236_236"><span class="label">[236]</span></a></span>
-2 <i>Rot. Parl.</i> 161, 202.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_237_237" id="Footnote_237_237"></a><a href="#FNanchor_237_237"><span class="label">[237]</span></a></span>
-2 Ibid. 252.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_238_238" id="Footnote_238_238"></a><a href="#FNanchor_238_238"><span class="label">[238]</span></a></span>
-2 Ibid. 114.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_239_239" id="Footnote_239_239"></a><a href="#FNanchor_239_239"><span class="label">[239]</span></a></span>
-2 Ibid. 128. Translation given in Adams and Stephens,
-<i>Sel. Doc.</i> 105-106.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_240_240" id="Footnote_240_240"></a><a href="#FNanchor_240_240"><span class="label">[240]</span></a></span>
-2 <i>Rot. Parl.</i> 130, given in Adams and Stephens, <i>Sel. Doc.</i>
-106.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_241_241" id="Footnote_241_241"></a><a href="#FNanchor_241_241"><span class="label">[241]</span></a></span>
-2 <i>Rot. Parl.</i> 364, given in Adams and Stephens, <i>Sel. Doc.</i>
-135.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_242_242" id="Footnote_242_242"></a><a href="#FNanchor_242_242"><span class="label">[242]</span></a></span>
-Taswell-Langmead, <i>Eng. Const. Hist.</i> 211, note 1.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_243_243" id="Footnote_243_243"></a><a href="#FNanchor_243_243"><span class="label">[243]</span></a></span>
-3 <i>Rot. Parl.</i> 7; translation in Adams and Stephens, <i>Sel.
-Doc.</i> 136.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_244_244" id="Footnote_244_244"></a><a href="#FNanchor_244_244"><span class="label">[244]</span></a></span>
-3 <i>Rot. Parl.</i> 35-36. Translation in Adams and Stephens,
-<i>Sel. Doc.</i> 137-138.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_245_245" id="Footnote_245_245"></a><a href="#FNanchor_245_245"><span class="label">[245]</span></a></span>
-3 <i>Rot. Parl.</i> 36.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_246_246" id="Footnote_246_246"></a><a href="#FNanchor_246_246"><span class="label">[246]</span></a></span>
-3 Ibid. 56. Translation given in Adams and Stephens, <i>Sel.
-Doc.</i> 138.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_247_247" id="Footnote_247_247"></a><a href="#FNanchor_247_247"><span class="label">[247]</span></a></span>
-3 <i>Rot. Parl.</i> 66.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_248_248" id="Footnote_248_248"></a><a href="#FNanchor_248_248"><span class="label">[248]</span></a></span>
-3 <i>Rot. Parl.</i> 73.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_249_249" id="Footnote_249_249"></a><a href="#FNanchor_249_249"><span class="label">[249]</span></a></span>
-3 Ibid. 124.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_250_250" id="Footnote_250_250"></a><a href="#FNanchor_250_250"><span class="label">[250]</span></a></span>
-The taxes during the reign in summary:&mdash;Parliament of
-October, 1377. Two tenths and two fifteenths. 3 <i>Rot. Parl.</i>
-7. Parliament of October, 1378. An increase of custom on
-wool and merchandise over the grant to Edward III in 1376.
-3 <i>Rot. Parl.</i> 37. Parliament of April, 1379 (another session
-of the last Parliament). Superseded the above tax on wool,
-which had proven to be insufficient, with a graduated poll-tax
-which varied according to the position of the taxpayer. A
-tax of a groat a head had been levied in 1377, but this was the
-first instance of a poll-tax of varied incidence. The payments:
-The Dukes of Lancaster and Bretagne, ten marks each; earls
-or their widows, four pounds; barons and baronets, two
-pounds; and so on down to persons of the lowest rank, who
-were to pay a groat apiece. (Further details, 1 Dowell, <i>Taxation
-and Taxes</i>, 94.) Proceeds were to be strictly for national
-defense. Produced about half as much as was expected, only
-£22,000. 3 <i>Rot. Parl.</i> 57-58, 72-73. Parliament of 1380. A
-tenth and a half and a fifteenth and a half with a year’s subsidy
-on wool. A second Parliament, finding this amount
-insufficient, in the same year undertook to raise the “outrageous
-and intolerable” amount, £160,000. The means was
-another graduated poll-tax, varying from sixty groats to three,
-together with a continuance of the subsidy on wool, a custom
-which netted about £60,000 annually. The clergy undertook
-to raise their share of the money. The poll-tax was expected to
-bring about £66,000. 3 <i>Rot. Parl.</i> 75, 90. Parliament of
-1382. A fifteenth and a tenth, to be devoted wholly to the
-defense of the realm. Tunnage and poundage for two years.
-3 <i>Rot. Parl.</i> 124, 134. Parliaments of 1383. Grant of fifteenth
-and tenth made in 1382, given to Bishop of Norwich
-who was warring against the anti-pope in Flanders. He was
-held to account at the October session. Two half tenths and
-two half fifteenths were granted by the commons, one-half
-without condition, and the other half for the prosecution of
-the war if it be prolonged. Clergy made similar grants. 3 <i>Rot.
-Parl.</i> 151-152. Parliament of 1384. At spring session half a
-tenth and fifteenth. At fall session, two tenths and fifteenths,
-one of which was remitted the following spring. The object
-was the prosecution of a war in Scotland. 3 <i>Rot. Parl.</i> 167,
-185, 398. Parliament of 1385. Granted a fifteenth and a half
-and a tenth and a half. Wool subsidy renewed for another
-year. 3 <i>Rot. Parl.</i> 204. Parliament of 1386. Half a tenth and
-fifteenth, with duplication if exigencies of war demanded.
-Continuance of subsidy on wool and merchandise, the object
-being for naval defense. Before Richard could obtain this
-grant, he had to consent to the appointment of a commission
-of reform to correct the irregularities in the realm and in his
-household. 3 <i>Rot. Parl.</i> 220-221. Parliaments of 1388.
-First session. Half a tenth and fifteenth with tunnage and
-poundage and the custom on wool. From the subsidy on wool
-£20,000 is awarded to the “Lords Appellant,” who had
-brought charges against the royal favorites upon which they
-were convicted and punished. 3 <i>Rot. Parl.</i> 244-245. The
-increase of custom on wool is forbidden. Fall session. A tenth
-and a fifteenth. 2 Stubbs, <i>Const. Hist. Eng.</i> 505, note 3, and
-citations. Parliament of 1390. Subsidy on wool and merchandise.
-3 <i>Rot. Parl.</i> 278. Parliament of 1391. A fifteenth
-and a half and a tenth and a half. Above subsidy on wool and
-merchandise renewed for three years at an increased rate.
-3 <i>Rot. Parl.</i> 285-286. Parliament of 1393. Grant on wool and
-merchandise for three years. 3 <i>Rot. Parl.</i> 301. Parliament of
-1394. Tunnage and poundage. 3 <i>Rot. Parl.</i> 314. Parliament
-of 1395. Fifteenth and tenth. 3 <i>Rot. Parl.</i> 330. Parliament
-of 1397. Custom on wool for five years. Tunnage and poundage
-for three years. Protest registered against the extravagance
-of the court. 3 <i>Rot. Parl.</i> 340. Parliament of 1398. A
-tenth and a half and a fifteenth and a half. A subsidy on wool,
-woolfells, and leather for the term of Richard’s life. 3 <i>Rot.
-Parl.</i> 368.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_251_251" id="Footnote_251_251"></a><a href="#FNanchor_251_251"><span class="label">[251]</span></a></span>
-The scheme is given in translation in Adams and Stephens,
-<i>Sel. Doc.</i> 142-144, from the original in 3 <i>Rot. Parl.</i> 90.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_252_252" id="Footnote_252_252"></a><a href="#FNanchor_252_252"><span class="label">[252]</span></a></span>
-2 Stubbs. <i>Const. Hist. Eng.</i> 471.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_253_253" id="Footnote_253_253"></a><a href="#FNanchor_253_253"><span class="label">[253]</span></a></span>
-3 <i>Rot. Parl.</i> 368.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_254_254" id="Footnote_254_254"></a><a href="#FNanchor_254_254"><span class="label">[254]</span></a></span>
-3 <i>Rot. Parl.</i> 417 ff.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_255_255" id="Footnote_255_255"></a><a href="#FNanchor_255_255"><span class="label">[255]</span></a></span>
-2 Thom. de Wals. 230-231. Cf. 3 <i>Rot. Parl.</i> 62.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_256_256" id="Footnote_256_256"></a><a href="#FNanchor_256_256"><span class="label">[256]</span></a></span>
-3 <i>Rot. Parl.</i> 458. Translation given in Adams and Stephens,
-<i>Sel. Doc.</i> 173.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_257_257" id="Footnote_257_257"></a><a href="#FNanchor_257_257"><span class="label">[257]</span></a></span>
-3 <i>Rot. Parl.</i> 493.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_258_258" id="Footnote_258_258"></a><a href="#FNanchor_258_258"><span class="label">[258]</span></a></span>
-3 <i>Rot. Parl.</i> 611. Translation given in Adams and Stephens,
-<i>Sel. Doc.</i> 125-127.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_259_259" id="Footnote_259_259"></a><a href="#FNanchor_259_259"><span class="label">[259]</span></a></span>
-In 1472 was a marked departure from the rule. A grant
-regularly enacted, appropriating revenue and income of the
-commons, was changed by the lords to include a tax on their
-own property. 6 <i>Rot. Parl.</i> 4-8. The good intent of the act,
-justified in the eyes of contemporaries, apparently, its irregularity.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_260_260" id="Footnote_260_260"></a><a href="#FNanchor_260_260"><span class="label">[260]</span></a></span>
-3 <i>Rot. Parl.</i> 612.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_261_261" id="Footnote_261_261"></a><a href="#FNanchor_261_261"><span class="label">[261]</span></a></span>
-4 <i>Rot. Parl.</i> 301-302.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_262_262" id="Footnote_262_262"></a><a href="#FNanchor_262_262"><span class="label">[262]</span></a></span>
-5 <i>Rot. Parl.</i> 152-153.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_263_263" id="Footnote_263_263"></a><a href="#FNanchor_263_263"><span class="label">[263]</span></a></span>
-5 <i>Rot. Parl.</i> 508.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_264_264" id="Footnote_264_264"></a><a href="#FNanchor_264_264"><span class="label">[264]</span></a></span>
-1 Dowell, <i>Taxation and Taxes</i>, 197.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_265_265" id="Footnote_265_265"></a><a href="#FNanchor_265_265"><span class="label">[265]</span></a></span>
-6 <i>Rot. Parl.</i> 238-240.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_266_266" id="Footnote_266_266"></a><a href="#FNanchor_266_266"><span class="label">[266]</span></a></span>
-“For certainly wee be determined rather to aventure and
-committe us to the perill of oure lyfs and jopardye of deth, than
-to lyve in suche thraldome and bondage as we have lyved long
-tyme heretofore, oppressed and injured by Extorcions and
-newe Imposicons, agenst the Lawes of God and Man, and the
-Libertee, old Police, and Lawes of this Reame, wheryn every
-Englishman is enherited.” 6 <i>Rot. Parl.</i> 241.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_267_267" id="Footnote_267_267"></a><a href="#FNanchor_267_267"><span class="label">[267]</span></a></span>
-1 Rich. III, c. 2.&mdash;“The king remembering how the Commons
-of this his realm by new and unlawful inventions and
-inordinate covetousness, against the law of this realm, have
-been put to great thraldom and importable charges and exactions,
-and in especial by a new imposition named a benevolence,
-whereby divers years the subjects and Commons of this
-land against their wills and freedom have paid great sums of
-money to their almost utter destruction; for divers and many
-worshipful men of this realm by occasion thereof were compelled
-by necessity to break up their households and to live
-in great penury and wretchedness. Their debts unpaid and
-their children unpreferred, and such memorials as they had
-ordained to be done for the wealth of their souls were made
-void and annulled, to the great displeasure of God and to the
-destruction of this realm; therefore the king will it be ordained,
-by the advice and assent of his Lords spiritual and temporal
-and the Commons of this present Parliament assembled, and
-by the authority of the same, that his subjects and the commonalty
-of this his realm from henceforth in no wise be
-charged by none such charge or imposition called benevolence,
-nor by such like charge; and that such exactions called benevolences,
-afore this time taken be taken for no example to
-make such or any like charge of any his said subjects of this
-realm hereafter, but it be dampned and annulled forever.”
-2 <i>Statutes of the Realm</i>, 478. Translation given in Adams and
-Stephens, <i>Sel. Doc.</i> 212.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_268_268" id="Footnote_268_268"></a><a href="#FNanchor_268_268"><span class="label">[268]</span></a></span>
-6 <i>Rot. Parl.</i> 335.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_269_269" id="Footnote_269_269"></a><a href="#FNanchor_269_269"><span class="label">[269]</span></a></span>
-6 <i>Rot. Parl.</i> 421.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_270_270" id="Footnote_270_270"></a><a href="#FNanchor_270_270"><span class="label">[270]</span></a></span>
-Taswell-Langmead, <i>Eng. Const. Hist.</i> 298, quoting from
-Lord Bacon’s <i>Henry VII</i>, 121.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_271_271" id="Footnote_271_271"></a><a href="#FNanchor_271_271"><span class="label">[271]</span></a></span>
-For further details see Dowell, 1 <i>Taxation and Taxes</i>, 129,
-130. A summary of the taxes of Henry VIII is given in Cobbett,
-1 <i>Parliamentary History of England from the Earliest
-Period to the Year 1803</i>, London 1806; 565-6.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_272_272" id="Footnote_272_272"></a><a href="#FNanchor_272_272"><span class="label">[272]</span></a></span>
-Above, 206, 207.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_273_273" id="Footnote_273_273"></a><a href="#FNanchor_273_273"><span class="label">[273]</span></a></span>
-More, <i>Life of Sir T. More</i>, 51, quoted in 1 <i>Parl. Hist.</i>
-485-6.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_274_274" id="Footnote_274_274"></a><a href="#FNanchor_274_274"><span class="label">[274]</span></a></span>
-1 <i>Parl. Hist.</i> 486.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_275_275" id="Footnote_275_275"></a><a href="#FNanchor_275_275"><span class="label">[275]</span></a></span>
-1 <i>Parl. Hist.</i> 588.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_276_276" id="Footnote_276_276"></a><a href="#FNanchor_276_276"><span class="label">[276]</span></a></span>
-1 <i>Parl. Hist.</i> 490.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_277_277" id="Footnote_277_277"></a><a href="#FNanchor_277_277"><span class="label">[277]</span></a></span>
-Taswell-Langmead, <i>Eng. Const. Hist.</i> 300.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_278_278" id="Footnote_278_278"></a><a href="#FNanchor_278_278"><span class="label">[278]</span></a></span>
-Ibid., 300, quoting Hall, <i>Chronicle</i>, 696, 700.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_279_279" id="Footnote_279_279"></a><a href="#FNanchor_279_279"><span class="label">[279]</span></a></span>
-1 <i>Parl. Hist.</i> 490.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_280_280" id="Footnote_280_280"></a><a href="#FNanchor_280_280"><span class="label">[280]</span></a></span>
-Henry levied another benevolence in 1545.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_281_281" id="Footnote_281_281"></a><a href="#FNanchor_281_281"><span class="label">[281]</span></a></span>
-The form of these royal promissory notes is as follows:&mdash;“We,
-Henry VIII, by the grace of God, King of England and
-of France, Defender of Faith, and Lord of Ireland, promise
-by these presents truly to content and repay unto our trusty
-and well-beloved subject, A. B., the sum of &mdash;&mdash;, which he
-hath lovingly advanced unto us by way of loan, for defence of
-our realm, and maintenance of our wars against France and
-Scotland: In witness whereof we have caused our privy
-seal hereunto to be set and annexed the &mdash;&mdash; day of &mdash;&mdash;, the
-fourteenth year of our reign.” Cited by Hallam, 1 <i>Const. Hist.
-Eng.</i> 26, note 1, from MS. Instructions to Commissioners.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_282_282" id="Footnote_282_282"></a><a href="#FNanchor_282_282"><span class="label">[282]</span></a></span>
-Stat. 21 Henry VIII, c. 24, cited in Taswell-Langmead,
-<i>Eng. Const. Hist.</i> 301. 1 <i>Parl. Hist.</i> 507.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_283_283" id="Footnote_283_283"></a><a href="#FNanchor_283_283"><span class="label">[283]</span></a></span>
-1 <i>Parl. Hist.</i> 560, 578.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_284_284" id="Footnote_284_284"></a><a href="#FNanchor_284_284"><span class="label">[284]</span></a></span>
-23 Henry VIII, c. 20, in Adams and Stephens, <i>Sel. Doc.</i>
-144.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_285_285" id="Footnote_285_285"></a><a href="#FNanchor_285_285"><span class="label">[285]</span></a></span>
-25 Henry VIII, c. 20.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_286_286" id="Footnote_286_286"></a><a href="#FNanchor_286_286"><span class="label">[286]</span></a></span>
-25 Henry VIII, c. 21.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_287_287" id="Footnote_287_287"></a><a href="#FNanchor_287_287"><span class="label">[287]</span></a></span>
-26 Henry VIII, c. 3.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_288_288" id="Footnote_288_288"></a><a href="#FNanchor_288_288"><span class="label">[288]</span></a></span>
-25 Henry VIII, c. 19.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_289_289" id="Footnote_289_289"></a><a href="#FNanchor_289_289"><span class="label">[289]</span></a></span>
-Dowell, 1 <i>Taxation and Taxes</i>, 202, quoting 2 <i>Mackintosh</i>,
-433, appendix.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_290_290" id="Footnote_290_290"></a><a href="#FNanchor_290_290"><span class="label">[290]</span></a></span>
-Taswell-Langmead, <i>Eng. Const. Hist.</i> 377, quoting 4 <i>Parl.
-Hist.</i> 480.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_291_291" id="Footnote_291_291"></a><a href="#FNanchor_291_291"><span class="label">[291]</span></a></span>
-The subsidy at this time, by a conservative estimate,
-amounted probably to £80,000, making the demand equal to
-£240,000.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_292_292" id="Footnote_292_292"></a><a href="#FNanchor_292_292"><span class="label">[292]</span></a></span>
-1 Hallam, <i>Const. Hist. Eng.</i> 375, quoting D’Ewes, 486.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_293_293" id="Footnote_293_293"></a><a href="#FNanchor_293_293"><span class="label">[293]</span></a></span>
-Gneist. <i>Const. Hist. Eng.</i> 546.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_294_294" id="Footnote_294_294"></a><a href="#FNanchor_294_294"><span class="label">[294]</span></a></span>
-Taswell-Langmead, <i>Eng. Const. Hist.</i> 177.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_295_295" id="Footnote_295_295"></a><a href="#FNanchor_295_295"><span class="label">[295]</span></a></span>
-1 <i>Parliamentary History of England</i>, London, 1806, 967,
-970.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_296_296" id="Footnote_296_296"></a><a href="#FNanchor_296_296"><span class="label">[296]</span></a></span>
-The case is in 1 <i>Parl. Hist.</i> 998-1017. See also Taswell-Langmead,
-<i>Eng. Const. Hist.</i> 267-268.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_297_297" id="Footnote_297_297"></a><a href="#FNanchor_297_297"><span class="label">[297]</span></a></span>
-1 <i>Parl. Hist.</i> 1030-1042.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_298_298" id="Footnote_298_298"></a><a href="#FNanchor_298_298"><span class="label">[298]</span></a></span>
-1 Ibid. 1044-1045.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_299_299" id="Footnote_299_299"></a><a href="#FNanchor_299_299"><span class="label">[299]</span></a></span>
-The rate of this grant of tunnage and poundage: Tunnage,
-3 s. on every tun of wine imported, save that on the tun
-of sweet wines the charge was 6 s., and on the awm of Rhenish,
-1 s. Poundage, 1 s. on every 20 s. of goods or merchandise
-imported or exported, except woolen manufactures; on
-tin and pewter the charge was 2 s. Wool of denizens, 33 s.
-4 d. on the sack or 240 woolfells and £3, 6 s., 8 d. on the last
-of hides.&mdash;1 <i>Parl. Hist.</i> 1046.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_300_300" id="Footnote_300_300"></a><a href="#FNanchor_300_300"><span class="label">[300]</span></a></span>
-1 <i>Parl. Hist.</i> 1069-1070.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_301_301" id="Footnote_301_301"></a><a href="#FNanchor_301_301"><span class="label">[301]</span></a></span>
-Trevelyan, <i>England Under the Stuarts</i>, 107.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_302_302" id="Footnote_302_302"></a><a href="#FNanchor_302_302"><span class="label">[302]</span></a></span>
-Medley, <i>Eng. Const. Hist.</i> 235.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_303_303" id="Footnote_303_303"></a><a href="#FNanchor_303_303"><span class="label">[303]</span></a></span>
-Prothero, <i>Statutes and Constitutional Documents, 1559-1625</i>,
-lxxv.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_304_304" id="Footnote_304_304"></a><a href="#FNanchor_304_304"><span class="label">[304]</span></a></span>
-Stat. 45 Edw. III, cap. 4.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_305_305" id="Footnote_305_305"></a><a href="#FNanchor_305_305"><span class="label">[305]</span></a></span>
-The case is reported in Prothero, <i>Stat. and Const. Doc.</i>
-340-342.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_306_306" id="Footnote_306_306"></a><a href="#FNanchor_306_306"><span class="label">[306]</span></a></span>
-2 <i>State Trials</i>, 481.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_307_307" id="Footnote_307_307"></a><a href="#FNanchor_307_307"><span class="label">[307]</span></a></span>
-Prothero, <i>Stat. and Const. Doc.</i> 354.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_308_308" id="Footnote_308_308"></a><a href="#FNanchor_308_308"><span class="label">[308]</span></a></span>
-The arguments of Hakewill and Whitelocke are given in
-detail in Prothero, <i>Stat. and Const. Doc.</i> 342-353.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_309_309" id="Footnote_309_309"></a><a href="#FNanchor_309_309"><span class="label">[309]</span></a></span>
-Taswell-Langmead, <i>Eng. Const. Hist.</i> 395, quoting from
-Petyt, <i>Jus Parliamentum</i>, 322, 323.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_310_310" id="Footnote_310_310"></a><a href="#FNanchor_310_310"><span class="label">[310]</span></a></span>
-1 <i>Parl. Hist.</i> 1122.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_311_311" id="Footnote_311_311"></a><a href="#FNanchor_311_311"><span class="label">[311]</span></a></span>
-Prothero, <i>Stat. and Const. Doc.</i> 411.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_312_312" id="Footnote_312_312"></a><a href="#FNanchor_312_312"><span class="label">[312]</span></a></span>
-1 <i>Parl. Hist.</i> 1133.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_313_313" id="Footnote_313_313"></a><a href="#FNanchor_313_313"><span class="label">[313]</span></a></span>
-1 <i>Parl. Hist.</i> 1159.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_314_314" id="Footnote_314_314"></a><a href="#FNanchor_314_314"><span class="label">[314]</span></a></span>
-1 <i>Parl. Hist.</i> 1166.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_315_315" id="Footnote_315_315"></a><a href="#FNanchor_315_315"><span class="label">[315]</span></a></span>
-2 Gardiner, <i>Hist. Eng.</i> <i>[</i>1603-1616<i>]</i> 172.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_316_316" id="Footnote_316_316"></a><a href="#FNanchor_316_316"><span class="label">[316]</span></a></span>
-1 <i>Parl. Hist.</i> 1179-1180.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_317_317" id="Footnote_317_317"></a><a href="#FNanchor_317_317"><span class="label">[317]</span></a></span>
-1 <i>Parl. Hist.</i> 1187.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_318_318" id="Footnote_318_318"></a><a href="#FNanchor_318_318"><span class="label">[318]</span></a></span>
-This was “the revival of the ancient right of Parliamentary
-impeachment&mdash;the solemn accusation of an individual
-by the Commons at the bar of the Lords&mdash;which had lain
-dormant since the impeachment of the Duke of Suffolk in
-1449.” For further details see Taswell-Langmead, <i>Eng.
-Const. Hist.</i> 409 et seq.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_319_319" id="Footnote_319_319"></a><a href="#FNanchor_319_319"><span class="label">[319]</span></a></span>
-1 <i>Parl. Hist.</i> 1208.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_320_320" id="Footnote_320_320"></a><a href="#FNanchor_320_320"><span class="label">[320]</span></a></span>
-1 <i>Parl. Hist.</i> 1262.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_321_321" id="Footnote_321_321"></a><a href="#FNanchor_321_321"><span class="label">[321]</span></a></span>
-1 <i>Parl. Hist.</i> 1300-1301.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_322_322" id="Footnote_322_322"></a><a href="#FNanchor_322_322"><span class="label">[322]</span></a></span>
-1 Ibid. 1316-1317.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_323_323" id="Footnote_323_323"></a><a href="#FNanchor_323_323"><span class="label">[323]</span></a></span>
-1 <i>Parl. Hist.</i> 1361-1363.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_324_324" id="Footnote_324_324"></a><a href="#FNanchor_324_324"><span class="label">[324]</span></a></span>
-1 Ibid. 1366-1371.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_325_325" id="Footnote_325_325"></a><a href="#FNanchor_325_325"><span class="label">[325]</span></a></span>
-1 <i>Parl. Hist.</i> 1487-1488.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_326_326" id="Footnote_326_326"></a><a href="#FNanchor_326_326"><span class="label">[326]</span></a></span>
-1 Hallam, <i>Const. Hist. Eng.</i> 508, 509.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_327_327" id="Footnote_327_327"></a><a href="#FNanchor_327_327"><span class="label">[327]</span></a></span>
-2 <i>Parl. Hist.</i> 6.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_328_328" id="Footnote_328_328"></a><a href="#FNanchor_328_328"><span class="label">[328]</span></a></span>
-2 Ibid. 33.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_329_329" id="Footnote_329_329"></a><a href="#FNanchor_329_329"><span class="label">[329]</span></a></span>
-2 Ibid. 35-37.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_330_330" id="Footnote_330_330"></a><a href="#FNanchor_330_330"><span class="label">[330]</span></a></span>
-2 <i>Parl. Hist.</i> 49, 50.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_331_331" id="Footnote_331_331"></a><a href="#FNanchor_331_331"><span class="label">[331]</span></a></span>
-2 Ibid. 56.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_332_332" id="Footnote_332_332"></a><a href="#FNanchor_332_332"><span class="label">[332]</span></a></span>
-2 Ibid. 100, 101.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_333_333" id="Footnote_333_333"></a><a href="#FNanchor_333_333"><span class="label">[333]</span></a></span>
-Arbitrary imprisonment led to the suspension of the right
-to secure a writ of <i>habeas corpus</i>, by direct command and peculiar
-power of the king. <i>Vid.</i> Darnel’s Case in Taswell-Langmead,
-<i>Eng. Const. Hist.</i> 425, 426.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_334_334" id="Footnote_334_334"></a><a href="#FNanchor_334_334"><span class="label">[334]</span></a></span>
-2 <i>Parl. Hist.</i> 207, 208.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_335_335" id="Footnote_335_335"></a><a href="#FNanchor_335_335"><span class="label">[335]</span></a></span>
-2 <i>Parl. Hist.</i> 213.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_336_336" id="Footnote_336_336"></a><a href="#FNanchor_336_336"><span class="label">[336]</span></a></span>
-2 Ibid. 221.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_337_337" id="Footnote_337_337"></a><a href="#FNanchor_337_337"><span class="label">[337]</span></a></span>
-2 <i>Parl. Hist.</i> 230.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_338_338" id="Footnote_338_338"></a><a href="#FNanchor_338_338"><span class="label">[338]</span></a></span>
-2 Ibid. 259-260.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_339_339" id="Footnote_339_339"></a><a href="#FNanchor_339_339"><span class="label">[339]</span></a></span>
-2 <i>Parl. Hist.</i> 274, 277, 278.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_340_340" id="Footnote_340_340"></a><a href="#FNanchor_340_340"><span class="label">[340]</span></a></span>
-2 <i>Parl. Hist.</i> 355.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_341_341" id="Footnote_341_341"></a><a href="#FNanchor_341_341"><span class="label">[341]</span></a></span>
-2 Ibid. 377.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_342_342" id="Footnote_342_342"></a><a href="#FNanchor_342_342"><span class="label">[342]</span></a></span>
-2 Ibid. 409, 410.
-The sections which concern taxation:&mdash;</p>
-<p class="pfc4">Humbly show unto our Sovereign Lord the King, the Lords
-Spiritual and Temporal, and Commons in Parliament assembled,
-that whereas it is declared and enacted by a statute
-made in the reign of King Edward the First, commonly
-called, <i>Statutum de tallagio non concedendo</i>, that no tallage
-or aid shall be laid or levied by the king or his heirs in this
-realm, without the good-will and assent of the Archbishops,
-Bishops, Earls, Barons, Knights, Burgesses, and other freemen
-of the commonalty of this realm; and by authority of
-Parliament holden in the five and twentieth year of the reign
-of King Edward the Third, it is declared and enacted, that
-from thenceforth no person shall be compelled to make any
-loans to the king against his will, because such loans were
-against reason and the franchise of the land; and by other
-laws of this realm it is provided, that none should be charged
-by any charge or imposition, called a Benevolence, nor by
-such like charge, by which the statutes before mentioned,
-and the other the good laws and statutes of this realm, your
-subjects have inherited this freedom, that they should not
-be compelled to contribute to any tax, tallage, aid, or other
-like charge, not set by common consent in Parliament:</p>
-<p class="pfc4">Yet nevertheless, of late divers commissions directed to
-sundry commissioners in several counties with instructions
-have issued, by pretext whereof your people have been in divers
-places assembled, and required to lend certain sums of money
-unto your Majesty, and many of them upon their refusal so
-to do, have had an unlawful oath administered unto them,
-not warrantable by the laws and statutes of this realm, and
-have been constrained to become bound to make appearance
-and give attendance before your Privy Council, and in other
-places; and others of them have been therefore imprisoned,
-confined, and sundry other ways molested and disquieted:
-and divers other charges have been laid and levied upon
-your people in several counties, by Lords Lieutenants, Deputy
-Lieutenants, Commissioners for Musters, Justices of the Peace
-and others, by command or direction from your Majesty or
-your privy Council, against the laws and free customs of
-this realm....</p>
-<p class="pfc4">And whereas of late great companies of soldiers and marines
-have been dispersed into divers counties of the realm, and
-the inhabitants against their wills have been compelled to
-receive them into their houses, and there to suffer them to
-sojourn, against the laws and customs of the realm, and to
-the great grievance and vexation of the people....</p>
-<p class="pfc4">They do therefore humbly pray your most Excellent Majesty,
-that no man hereafter be compelled to make or yield
-any gift, loan, benevolence, tax, or such like charge, without
-common consent by Act of Parliament; and that none be
-called to make answer, or take such oath, or to give attendance,
-or be confined, or otherwise molested or disquieted
-concerning the same, or for refusal thereof; ... and that
-your Majesty will be pleased to remove the said soldiers and
-marines, and that your people may not be burdened in time
-to come. 2 <i>Parl. Hist.</i> 374-6. The Petition of Right may
-also be found in S. R. Gardiner, <i>Constitutional Documents
-of the Puritan Revolution, 1625-1660</i>, 66-70; Adams and
-Stephens, <i>Sel. Doc.</i> 339-342. Taswell-Langmead, <i>Eng. Const.
-Hist.</i> 430-433.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_343_343" id="Footnote_343_343"></a><a href="#FNanchor_343_343"><span class="label">[343]</span></a></span>
-Gardiner, <i>Const. Doc.</i> 66, note 2.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_344_344" id="Footnote_344_344"></a><a href="#FNanchor_344_344"><span class="label">[344]</span></a></span>
-2 <i>Parl. Hist.</i> 432.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_345_345" id="Footnote_345_345"></a><a href="#FNanchor_345_345"><span class="label">[345]</span></a></span>
-2 <i>Parl. Hist.</i> 433-434.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_346_346" id="Footnote_346_346"></a><a href="#FNanchor_346_346"><span class="label">[346]</span></a></span>
-2 <i>Parl. Hist.</i> 442, 443.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_347_347" id="Footnote_347_347"></a><a href="#FNanchor_347_347"><span class="label">[347]</span></a></span>
-2 Ibid. 449, 453.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_348_348" id="Footnote_348_348"></a><a href="#FNanchor_348_348"><span class="label">[348]</span></a></span>
-2 <i>Parl. Hist.</i> 454.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_349_349" id="Footnote_349_349"></a><a href="#FNanchor_349_349"><span class="label">[349]</span></a></span>
-2 Ibid. 482.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_350_350" id="Footnote_350_350"></a><a href="#FNanchor_350_350"><span class="label">[350]</span></a></span>
-2 <i>Parl. Hist.</i> 457, 491.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_351_351" id="Footnote_351_351"></a><a href="#FNanchor_351_351"><span class="label">[351]</span></a></span>
-Gardiner, <i>Const. Doc.</i> 82, 83; 2 <i>Parl. Hist.</i> 491.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_352_352" id="Footnote_352_352"></a><a href="#FNanchor_352_352"><span class="label">[352]</span></a></span>
-“The king’s declaration of the causes of the late dissolution.”
-Gardiner, <i>Const. Doc.</i> 83-99; 2 <i>Parl. Hist.</i> 492-504.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_353_353" id="Footnote_353_353"></a><a href="#FNanchor_353_353"><span class="label">[353]</span></a></span>
-2 <i>Parl. Hist.</i> 525.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_354_354" id="Footnote_354_354"></a><a href="#FNanchor_354_354"><span class="label">[354]</span></a></span>
-2 Hallam, <i>Const. Hist. Eng.</i> 15.</p>
-<p class="pfc4">The “parchments in the Tower” might readily have included
-the following, which exhibits an historical precedent
-for the ship money:</p>
-<p class="pfc4">“1008. Rex Anglorum Aegelredus de ccc. x. cassatis
-unam trierem, de novem vero loricam et cassidem fieri, et
-per totam Angliam naves intente praecipit fabricari.” 1 Florentii
-Wigorniensis Monachi, <i>Chronicon ex Chronicis</i>, 160.</p>
-<p class="pfc4">1 Freeman, <i>Norman Conquest</i>, 647, note LL., cites 3 <i>Codex
-Diplomaticus</i>, 351, to show that before 1008 a levy of
-ships was not unknown. Archbishops Aelfric upon his death
-gave to the people of Wiltshire and Kent a ship. Wiltshire
-is an inland county. It is justifiable, then, to believe that “per
-totam Angliam” may be taken literally, and that Ethelred
-really exacted a ship from every 310 hides throughout England.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_355_355" id="Footnote_355_355"></a><a href="#FNanchor_355_355"><span class="label">[355]</span></a></span>
-Gardiner, <i>Const. Doc.</i> 105-108.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_356_356" id="Footnote_356_356"></a><a href="#FNanchor_356_356"><span class="label">[356]</span></a></span>
-Taswell-Langmead, <i>Eng. Const. Hist.</i> 443; Trevelyan,
-<i>England Under the Stuarts</i>, 163.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_357_357" id="Footnote_357_357"></a><a href="#FNanchor_357_357"><span class="label">[357]</span></a></span>
-Clarendon, <i>History of the Rebellion</i>, i, 136.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_358_358" id="Footnote_358_358"></a><a href="#FNanchor_358_358"><span class="label">[358]</span></a></span>
-Gardiner, <i>Const. Doc.</i> 108, note 2.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_359_359" id="Footnote_359_359"></a><a href="#FNanchor_359_359"><span class="label">[359]</span></a></span>
-Gardiner, <i>Const. Doc.</i> 108, 109.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_360_360" id="Footnote_360_360"></a><a href="#FNanchor_360_360"><span class="label">[360]</span></a></span>
-2 Hallam, <i>Const. Hist. Eng.</i> 23.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_361_361" id="Footnote_361_361"></a><a href="#FNanchor_361_361"><span class="label">[361]</span></a></span>
-Mr. St. John did not enter into a consideration of the
-legality of the modern impositions of the outports, levied by
-authority of the Crown.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_362_362" id="Footnote_362_362"></a><a href="#FNanchor_362_362"><span class="label">[362]</span></a></span>
-The digest of the argument here given is based upon
-that of Taswell-Langmead, <i>Eng. Const. Hist.</i> 446, 447, who
-follows closely 2 Hallam, <i>Const. Hist. Eng.</i> 23-27. Extracts
-from St. John’s speech are given in Gardiner, <i>Const. Doc.</i>
-109-115.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_363_363" id="Footnote_363_363"></a><a href="#FNanchor_363_363"><span class="label">[363]</span></a></span>
-Taswell-Langmead, <i>Eng. Const. Hist.</i> 448. 2 Hallam,
-<i>Const. Hist. Eng.</i> 30.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_364_364" id="Footnote_364_364"></a><a href="#FNanchor_364_364"><span class="label">[364]</span></a></span>
-2 <i>Parl. Hist.</i> 532, 533.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_365_365" id="Footnote_365_365"></a><a href="#FNanchor_365_365"><span class="label">[365]</span></a></span>
-2 Ibid. 561, 562.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_366_366" id="Footnote_366_366"></a><a href="#FNanchor_366_366"><span class="label">[366]</span></a></span>
-2 <i>Parl. Hist.</i> 362, 363.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_367_367" id="Footnote_367_367"></a><a href="#FNanchor_367_367"><span class="label">[367]</span></a></span>
-2 Ibid. 568.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_368_368" id="Footnote_368_368"></a><a href="#FNanchor_368_368"><span class="label">[368]</span></a></span>
-2 Ibid. 570, 571.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_369_369" id="Footnote_369_369"></a><a href="#FNanchor_369_369"><span class="label">[369]</span></a></span>
-2 <i>Parl. Hist.</i> 582, 584.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_370_370" id="Footnote_370_370"></a><a href="#FNanchor_370_370"><span class="label">[370]</span></a></span>
-See the list of members in 2 <i>Parl. Hist.</i> 597-629.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_371_371" id="Footnote_371_371"></a><a href="#FNanchor_371_371"><span class="label">[371]</span></a></span>
-Taswell-Langmead, <i>Eng. Const. Hist.</i> 455, quoting 1 Clarendon,
-<i>Hist.</i> 171.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_372_372" id="Footnote_372_372"></a><a href="#FNanchor_372_372"><span class="label">[372]</span></a></span>
-The time was from 25th May, to 15th July, 1641.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_373_373" id="Footnote_373_373"></a><a href="#FNanchor_373_373"><span class="label">[373]</span></a></span>
-The Act is given in Gardiner, <i>Const. Doc.</i> 88-91.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_374_374" id="Footnote_374_374"></a><a href="#FNanchor_374_374"><span class="label">[374]</span></a></span>
-The Act is given in Gardiner, <i>Const. Doc.</i> 115.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_375_375" id="Footnote_375_375"></a><a href="#FNanchor_375_375"><span class="label">[375]</span></a></span>
-By subsequent statutes, an end was put to purveyance,
-distraint of knighthood, and forest extension. Parliament
-then came forward with a grant of six subsidies and a poll tax
-equivalent to six subsidies more.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_376_376" id="Footnote_376_376"></a><a href="#FNanchor_376_376"><span class="label">[376]</span></a></span>
-2 Hallam, <i>Const. Hist. Eng.</i> 138, 139.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_377_377" id="Footnote_377_377"></a><a href="#FNanchor_377_377"><span class="label">[377]</span></a></span>
-Gardiner, <i>Const. Doc.</i> 127-155.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_378_378" id="Footnote_378_378"></a><a href="#FNanchor_378_378"><span class="label">[378]</span></a></span>
-For further details see Taswell-Langmead, <i>Eng. Const.
-Hist.</i> 483, 484; and 2 Dowell, <i>Taxation and Taxes</i>, 8 et seq.</p>
-
-<p class="pfn4"><span class="ln1"><a name="Footnote_379_379" id="Footnote_379_379"></a><a href="#FNanchor_379_379"><span class="label">[379]</span></a></span>
-The text is in Taswell-Langmead, <i>Eng. Const. Hist.</i> 512-518
-and in Adams and Stephens, <i>Sel. Doc.</i> 462-469.</p>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p>&nbsp;</p>
-<hr class="chap" />
-<p>&nbsp;</p>
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<div class="transnote p4">
-<p class="pc large">TRANSCRIBER’S NOTE:</p>
-<p class="ptn">&mdash;Obvious errors were corrected without note.</p>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-</div>
-
-<p>&nbsp;</p>
-<hr class="full" />
-<p>***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE HISTORY OF PARLIAMENTARY TAXATION IN ENGLAND***</p>
-<p>******* This file should be named 53189-h.htm or 53189-h.zip *******</p>
-<p>This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:<br />
-<a href="http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/5/3/1/8/53189">http://www.gutenberg.org/5/3/1/8/53189</a></p>
-<p>
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.</p>
-
-<p>Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-</p>
-
-<h2>START: FULL LICENSE<br />
-<br />
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE<br />
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK</h2>
-
-<p>To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.</p>
-
-<h3>Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works</h3>
-
-<p>1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.</p>
-
-<p>1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.</p>
-
-<p>1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.</p>
-
-<p>1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.</p>
-
-<p>1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:</p>
-
-<p>1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:</p>
-
-<blockquote><p>This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United
- States and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost
- no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use
- it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with
- this eBook or online
- at <a href="http://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you
- are not located in the United States, you'll have to check the laws
- of the country where you are located before using this
- ebook.</p></blockquote>
-
-<p>1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.</p>
-
-<p>1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.</p>
-
-<p>1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.</p>
-
-<p>1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.</p>
-
-<p>1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.</p>
-
-<p>1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.</p>
-
-<p>1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that</p>
-
-<ul>
-<li>You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."</li>
-
-<li>You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.</li>
-
-<li>You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.</li>
-
-<li>You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.</li>
-</ul>
-
-<p>1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.</p>
-
-<p>1.F.</p>
-
-<p>1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.</p>
-
-<p>1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.</p>
-
-<p>1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.</p>
-
-<p>1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.</p>
-
-<p>1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.</p>
-
-<p>1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause. </p>
-
-<h3>Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm</h3>
-
-<p>Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.</p>
-
-<p>Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org.</p>
-
-<h3>Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation</h3>
-
-<p>The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.</p>
-
-<p>The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact</p>
-
-<p>For additional contact information:</p>
-
-<p> Dr. Gregory B. Newby<br />
- Chief Executive and Director<br />
- gbnewby@pglaf.org</p>
-
-<h3>Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation</h3>
-
-<p>Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.</p>
-
-<p>The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit <a href="http://www.gutenberg.org/donate">www.gutenberg.org/donate</a>.</p>
-
-<p>While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.</p>
-
-<p>International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.</p>
-
-<p>Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate</p>
-
-<h3>Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.</h3>
-
-<p>Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.</p>
-
-<p>Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.</p>
-
-<p>Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org</p>
-
-<p>This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.</p>
-
-</body>
-</html>
-